#lol guys isn’t it so funny how much i can say about my hockey guy. lol. laugh out loud
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
who is HOCKEY GUY. i dont know rowe lore
omg okay so i’ve vaguely told you about my Fellas especially the one who i keep painting his nails like for prom and also for not prom. well that same guy is my Hockey Guy! there’s deep lore from middle school that i don’t believe the internet is fully aware of so i won’t share too much but we became friends super unexpectedly (in my book af least) like last fall semester or something like that and we’re really really close now. i was lowkey squished out on him for a while because im VERY aro at the worst of times and i could not figure out how to have that friendship in a healthy way (because of the anxiety) so if you scroll back far enough on my spam blog every post is just me freaking out avout it for. A while. i’m goin to a concert with him next month and he is just the most interesting man ive met in real life like talk about people having layers MY HOCKEY GUY HAS EM. he’s one of my closest friends and he’s really helped me deal with a lot of shit i adore him (don’t ever tell him that though) THATS THE ABRIDGED VERSION OF THE LORE. also i told you about my guy who’s a new york sports fan that’s ALSO the same guy so he’s the one who assigned me to being a rangers fan
#rowe responses#amelie! <3#lol guys isn’t it so funny how much i can say about my hockey guy. lol. laugh out loud
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling, Fallen - Part 3 - Part 2/2
Summary: Last part of that very ‘first real date’ with Chris. The man had several tricks up his sleeves.
Warnings: Language.
Word count: 5,447 (Loooong I know)
(Updated 06-03, I forgot to add the pictures I wanted to use lol.)
You were still reeling from the shock of finding out where you were going next. For a moment you felt speechless due to the surprise and excitement of going in there. You hadn’t gone to one of these things for so long. You grabbed onto Chris’ arm for support worried that you would tip over.
“Omg, are we going in here? I didn’t even know that there was anything like this during this season.”
“Well, that’s the plan. There’s some rides that are closed but very few.”
“Wow, Chris this is really great- but what about all the people? It looks pretty packed.”
“I think we’re good. Besides it’s sometimes easier to blend in with a lot of people rather than a few. If things go south, I’ve got a backup plan.”
You let out a small snort.
“Wait, you got like a secret disguise in the back of your car or something?”
“Something like that.”
Chris was in fact wearing something that offered him some discretion with his Boston Cap and some black sunglasses. He hadn’t been wearing the glasses before arriving at the fair. He’d yet again asked if you were okay with him wearing them while with you. You truly appreciated the thought and didn’t mind it at all. Chris went to a stand where he paid for two entrance tickets and some tickets for the rides and such.
You were all giddy inside and very much excited for the second time that day. This date was looking very well compared to the first one. You and Chris went ‘inside’ where the fair was indeed packed with a great amount of people. Chris stayed close to you while you walked around trying to get a feeling of the place. The place was huge and you were almost overwhelmed by everything there. You felt like a kid on Christmas morning. Chris felt the same way but tried hard to contain it not wanting to make a further fool of himself. He’d already done that twice that day.
You and Chris had come to a stop by some rides. You instantly spotted the giant Ferris wheel which Chris noticed. You stared at it hesitantly and stayed put. You felt Chris’ hand on your back briefly.
“You want to go?”
“Yes and no. The last time I was on one of these things was when I was about 8 years old and I cried when I got to the top because I got scared.”
“How about I’ll let you hold onto me if you get scared.”
“Ever the gentleman, Evans.”
“My ma raised me right.”
You smirked at him. The two of you small talked while you waited in line. 5 minutes later, you were the next to go. You could feel yourself growing more nervous as you got closer. Chris seemed to have noticed your nervous state when he cautiously reached out and grabbed your hand. He didn’t say anything as he held your hand. You smiled at the action and tried to calm down. ‘Remember be cool and chill’ Emmett’s words rang in your head again. ‘Right, breathe in and out slowly. Be cool as a cucumber’. You snorted to yourself hearing your own thoughts.
“What’s so funny?”
“Nothing. Just me being me.”
“Okayyy... Looks like it’s our turn.”
Chris led you to the loading by the passenger cars where you went to sit down on the right side. Chris quietly sat down next to you where the girl shut the latch. You took a deep breath as the ride started.
“You still with me?”
“Ask me when we’re at the top.”
You felt small butterflies as you’d reached the top. You couldn’t contain the giggles escaping your mouth as you took in the breathtaking view. It was a sight worth writing home about for sure. The view was great but taking a closer look at the sight next to you, was also pretty great to look at.
“So, have I lost you or...?”
“Not in the slightest.”
“I’m glad.”
“This wasn’t as bad as I remembered it- OMG, they have a swinging carousel! We have to go there next.”
Chris grinned at your child-like enthusiastic behavior. You cleared your throat as you heard yourself coming off as anything other than ladylike.
“I mean, can we please go there next? If you act like a gentleman, then I should perhaps try to act like a lady.”
“By all means go crazy, Y/N.”
“Good man.”
After the ride, you had quickly run off to the next ride, while Chris struggled to keep up with you. You guys went on the swinging carousel right after and it happened so that you and Chris were often the biggest and in fact the oldest people on several of the rides. A part of you should’ve probably been more embarrassed but you were having such a wonderful time that you didn't give a damn. You and Chris had gone on several rides and each one was better than the previous. You honestly couldn't remember the last time that you’d had this much fun.
You went to the bumper cars where Chris was soon chased around by younger boys who’d discovered that Captain America was riding in a bumper car. Afterward they’d asked for a picture which Chris agreed to and nervously checked if you were okay with it. You shook your head and waited patiently while Chris took the last few pictures. You smiled when one very young boy quietly hugged Chris’ leg before running off with the rest of the group. The little boy briefly turned around and waved at Chris.
“Thank you, Mister ‘Mercia.”
You and Chris shared a soft smile at the action and he soon joined you.
“Sorry about that.”
“No, no. It’s fine. I’ll gladly take those boys over teenage girls and well ...women chasing you around.”
Chris nervously laughed but was thankful that you didn't mind it. Chris gestured for you guys to move out. The two of you walked in a comfortable silence before you turned to him.
“How is that by the way? Getting recognized by people and asked to do pictures and such. If you don’t mind me asking.”
“It’s fine. Uh, I guess it was kind of daunting in the beginning but I’m used to it by now I mean. The kids are great, truly, I love that they look up to someone like Captain America. That I can play a part that can change someone's life. I'm sorry if that sounds selfish and arrogant.”
You smiled and shook your head at him.
“I don’t think I’ve ever heard you say something arrogant before. But I think I understand what you mean. If I had a job like that, where I could be a part of something so big and mean something for so many people, I would love that.”
“Don’t get me wrong, I love my job and that’s the reason why I keep doing it.”
“But?”
“But sometimes I do think about doing something else than acting.”
“I think it’s normal to consider other things in that industry. To have a plan or something to fall back on. Not that I think you need it. I haven’t seen you in action or anything like that. I’ve seen clips of those Marvel movies.”
“And here I thought that you would’ve stalked me online and everything…anyway what did you think of the movies then?”
“I get the appeal. They do seem like great movies. My friends Emmett and Abby love them but mostly because of all the hot guys in it.”
“Hot guys? Huh, such as?”
“Well, the other Chris is like a wall and very nice looking. Abby loves him the most. He looks good shirtless you know. Then there’s Tom Hiddleston quite handsome too.”
“Wait, are those the only ones that you guys like?”
“Well, nooo...Henry Cavill is a real fine one too.”
You giggled when Chris gasped in an excessive manner.
“He ain't in the Marvel movies! He’s Superman which isn't Marvel.”
“That may be but he is hella fine.”
You wiggled your eyebrows at him and laughed at the ‘hurt’ face he made as he huffed out loud.
“Well, you’ve just revealed yourself to have absolutely no taste then.”
“Oh really?”
“Really.”
“You sure about that?”
“If you go for Cavill then yeah?”
“Huh… Bad taste in men then?”
“Apparently so, Y/N.”
“Interesting then.”
“What is?”
“I’m here with you now, aren't I?”
Chris’ mouth clamped shut like an oyster at that. His ears turned pink-ish at your snarky little comment.
“Well, maybe not entirely bad taste.”
You only laughed as the two of you continued walking close next to each bumping shoulders a few times. Yours bumped into his arm though, seeing you were inches shorter than him. During your exploring of the fair, conversations rolled easily and constantly off your tongue. Chris was so very easy and comfortable to talk with about everything and nothing. You also enjoyed each other's silence without it feeling weird or awkward at all which was so nice.
You and Chris would subconsciously hold hands every once in a while and it just happened so naturally that neither one of you gave it another thought. You liked it and it seemed like he did too. Or that’s what you hoped for.
After a while you’d been sure that you and Chris had tried almost all of the rides, you ventured on into what looked like an arcade hall. There weren't too many people around the hall probably because people wanted to get that last bit of sunlight. Chris walked ahead of you looking at all of the different kinds of games stationed around the place. He came to a stop by an Air Hockey table.
“How about a friendly game of air hockey? I’ll go easy on you.”
You rolled your eyes at him and went to stand on the opposite end of the table.
“Oh, such a gentleman.”
“You ready?”
You nodded your head and prepared yourself. Chris kept his word and went easy on you. Which you would’ve appreciated a lot more had you been terrible at the game. The puck went back and forth three times before you pounced and fired it into his goal.
“What the hell just happened?”
“Was that too fast for you?”
“Wait, what?”
You gave him a sly smirk as you rolled up your sleeves.
“I never said that I would go easy on you.”
“Ohh? That’s how it is.”
“Yup. Give it your best.”
The two of you yelled and shouted like maniacs as the game went on. You’d been winning each set and each time you’d done a little victory dance for yourself.
“Oh, you think that’s attractive? Real cute.”
“I know. I’ve been told I’m rather cute.”
Chris huffed at you and placed the puck on the table.
“Sudden death. Loser buys fries.”
“You’re on, Evans.”
The next game went back and forth. You were so amped up and so was Chris. He wasn’t backing down and neither were you. This was a fight to death. Your eyebrow quirked as an evil thought went through your head.
“You know it’s a good thing that you’re so invested in the game because otherwise you would’ve seen how my boob nearly fell right out.”
“Wha-”
Chris hadn’t even heard half of your sentence before he looked up at you with a puzzled face and you seized your chance. The puck went right in and you threw your hands in the air.
“YES, mother of everything good.”
Chris rubbed his face in embarrassment and chuckled as he looked down on the table.
“I think I’ve met my match. You’re even worse than me.”
“Ehh, I’ll take that as a compliment.”
“Alright then how about those fries?”
“Yes! You’ve just earned yourself some golden points.”
The two of you went back outside the arcade hall in the search of a food stand. As you finally found a stand, you both felt and heard your stomach growling meaning you were hungry for more than fries. You were about to excuse yourself when you heard Chris in the middle of ordering you some food.
“Hey, can I get two hotdogs with everything, and two curly fries, two cokes?”
Chris briefly checked with you if you had any objections which you didn’t. A few moments later, your food was done. You took the cokes even though Chris had protested wanting to be a gentleman and bring you the food. It was a nice gesture but you couldn't not help when he’d bought you the food to begin with. You found a free table where you sat down. Chris sat on the other side of the table.
You both began eating shortly after enjoying the food and the scenery around you.
“This is soo good.”
“Yup. It kinda goes with the whole thing.”
“I love me some curly fries. Even though I should hold back on them.”
“I’ll gladly buy you all the fries you want.”
“Oohh he scores another golden point.”
Chris softly smiled at you as you took a sip of your coke.
“How am I doing so far?”
“So far so good.”
Chris gave you a smile that could go for miles. It was also annoying how dashingly charming he could be without even trying to.
“I gotta say that you really surprised me by bringing me here. A nice thing.”
“Glad you like it.”
The conversation flowed naturally with Chris and when there was any silence it didn't feel awkward or weird. It was a comfortable silence. You enjoyed listening to Chris animatedly telling you about his job and life. It was clear that he was a passionate guy. You could listen all day to him. Sometimes he would blush when he felt like he’d been talking too much. You couldn't help but find it cute. You just leaned back in your seat and listened to him talk. After a while when you were both done with your food, Chris offered you his hand and you were off to see what else the Fair had to offer.
You moved onto some of the booth games, there were hundreds of them. First you’d gone and tried the bottle ring toss for old times. Each booth you went to, it turned into a competition with Chris. He was so determined about wanting to impress you but you were most of the time just as good as him or even better. Which felt less than good for his ego. You both played Balloon Darts, Knock the cans, and Feed the clown and many more. You saw how Chris almost looked ‘deflated’ by your continuing luck and fortune with the games. You couldn’t help but cringe a little bit inside over yourself.
“Well, this is slightly embarrassing now.”
“What, c’mon, Chris. It’s nothing.”
“Nothing?”
“Yeah. Nothing that matters anyway.”
“Sureee...How is it possible that you’ve aced everything we’ve tried so far?”
“I don’t know.”
You could only shrug your shoulders as you looked down at your feet feeling less desirable and dorkier.
“So you’re just naturally good at everything then?”
“Well no, not everything.”
“Oh yeah? Mention one thing you’re bad at.”
You smirked at him and then looked around at the several stands nearby. Something caught your eye. You spotted a stand with a basket net where one would shoot hoops and win prizes. You grabbed Chris by the arm and dragged him along with you close by the booth.
“That. Right there.”
“For real?”
“Yeah. Imagine little ol’e me never having had a little stuffed animal.”
Chris puffed out his chest and straightened his back as he looked at the booth
“I guess we better do something about that.”
Chris gave you a small smile before walking over to the young guy behind the counter. The guy easily recognized Chris but tried playing it cool. Chris removed his sunglasses and pulled out the tickets.
“Hey man, can I get 5?”
“S-s-sure d-dude.”
You stood next to Chris and watched him tank the first 3 shots. You watched how he craned his neck and breathed in through his nose. You stifled a laugh when Chris missed the last 2 ones. Chris looked at you rather nervously.
“You good?”
“Yeah, just a little stiff… just need to have full access you know full range of motion.”
Chris then removed his jacket and before he could lay it elsewhere you stepped in and took it off his hands. You couldn’t help it as you obviously ogled him. His flannel shirt fit him like a glove. It wasn’t until now you saw his whole outfit. He was wearing a red and black flannel shirt and a white undershirt with some darkish jeans. Those jeans also hugged his form very well. You had to snap out of it as you were starting to feel all pervy. ‘Y/N, don’t be a dick nor dick-ish’, you could hear Abby and your friend Emmett’s voice in your head.
Chris bought some more balls. Another few minutes passed and the ball was close but not close enough. You could sense Chris starting to get frustrated and figured you may as well seize the moment.
“Hey, I’ll be right back. I’m going to powder my nose.”
“Okay. I’ll be here and keep on losing to the giant teddy-bear.”
“Chris. You got this. I believe in you.”
You could hear Chris huff out loud as you went to find a restroom. You heard Chris mumble something under his breath.
‘Damn right, I got this. Gotta win the girl her freaking teddy bear.’
You finally spotted a restroom and went and did your business. You checked your phone to see if Abby had written you. Before leaving, you briefly checked yourself in the mirror.
As you got back towards the stand you saw an odd exchange between the guy and Chris. You stilled as you saw Chris handing the guy what looked like a dollar bill but instead the guy grabbed a piece of paper, a pen and his phone. They took a selfie which left the guy rather happy looking and he handed over the biggest bear from the shelves. You smirked to yourself but still felt giddy inside over his obviously failed attempts to win it on his own but giddy over the lengths he would go to get you that bear. You sauntered back over to the stand where Chris lifted the bear up in the air victoriously. Chris felt his heart skip just a bit as he saw the grin on your face unaware of just how much you’d seen. You happily skipped over in front of him.
“Oh my… you got it? You won me a bear. No one’s ever done that for me.”
Chris offered you a sheepishly smile as he handed over the giant bear.
“Thanks.”
“No problem. He put up quite the fight but was no match in the end.”
You giggled as you watched him parade around in ‘false’ triumph. It was still cute no matter what. Chris put his jacket back on and let out a small cough.
“Oh really? I wished I could’ve seen that.”
Chris scratched the back of his neck and went to move around you.
“Where are you going?”
“Out… I gotta go and powder my nose.”
You could see the dazzling smile fall from his face once he realized what he’d said.
“Can I take that back?”
“Nope, too late.”
You smirked at him as he slowly turned around and muttered something to himself.
‘Powder my nose, Jesus. Why don’t you just tell her how much ya ass is sweating too, you dumb-ass’
You chuckled to yourself and turned around to face the booth. The guy still looked like he was star struck as he stared at the autograph which he quickly put away as you walked over. You figured you could kill some time before Chris got back. You reached down in your pocket and fished out some tickets.
“5 balls, please.”
The guy exchanged your tickets and handed you the basket containing the balls but not before uttering his opinion.
“Didn’t you just tell that guy that you sucked at this game?”
“Boy, you got long ears…- Didn’t you just hand off a prize in a way that your supervisor wouldn’t want to hear about?”
“Sorryyy.”
You just ‘mmm-hmm’-ed the crap out of him and placed your bear up on the counter. You scored right away as you aimed for the basket. While you were passing time, someone else had joined the party. Chris stopped dead in his tracks as he watched how you nailed every single shot.
“Aha! A liar with a good arm it seems.”
You turned around flustered that he’d caught you red-handed. You only shrugged your shoulders as you picked up your bear.
“Ohhh, that? Pftt… Just lucky I guess.”
“Mhm, I think not. I’m wounded by the deceiving lies.”
You made a face at him causing him to crack a smile. Considering what you’d seen earlier it was clear that you weren’t the only one who was lying. You placed the bear back on the counter and firmly placed your hands on your hips as you stared into Chris’ blue eyes.
“Okay, okay, okay… So can you look me in the eye and tell me that you won my bear fair and square?”
Chris instantly looked like the kid who’d been caught with his hand down the cookie jar. Anything that resembled a ‘poker face’ instantly fell from his face.
“Well… okay, initially I was going for that BUT that bear wasn’t coming down on its own. So maybe I helped it down a bit yeah. I tried, Y/N. I mean, you saw me miss that shot way too many times and then when you’d said that you never won a stuffed toy, I just wanted to win it for you.”
You placed your hand on Chris’ chest as you leaned up and quickly placed a small and brief peck on his cheek leaving Chris speechless.
“What’s that for?”
“For this. No one’s ever gone to this much trouble to win me a bear.”
Chris blushed from the peck on the cheek and your words. Yes, the two of you had both lied but that didn’t seem to matter at all anymore. The two of you walked off, Chris offered to carry your bear for you like the smooth gentleman he turned out to be. You’d gone to sit down on a bench feeling the day seeping through you. You didn't want to be tired yet. If you were tired, Chris would no doubt take you home and you weren't ready to go home yet. Chris must’ve thought something like that too because he returned with two giant cotton candies. One pink and one blue.
“Pick your poison, my lady.”
“Uhh fancy. The lady wants a little bit of both.”
“Luckily, I was raised to share.”
You gave him a toothy smile as you took the pink one. You small talked while eating the delicious sugary candy while both getting quite sticky in the process.
“Wait a second, you got some on your cheek.”
You moved to wipe your face and then turned to look at Chris again.
“Did I get it?”
“Argh no, you just spread it further. Here let me-.”
You sat very still whilst Chris with careful and gentle hands touched your right cheek. His calloused fingers swiped across your cheek. You watched silently as Chris removed his hand and wiped it across his lips getting the cotton candy off his fingers. You watched how Chris’ eyes widened as he noticed his actions. He opened his mouth to apologize no doubt but you beat him to it.
“Always the gentleman. Thanks for not allowing me to prance around with that stuff on my face.”
“No problem.”
You hadn't even noticed how late it had gotten before you saw the dark skies above you. You finally looked around you and saw how lit up the funfair was. All of the lights from the rides mixed with the lighting from the booths made quite the impact on you. Christmas trees had nothing on this.
“Wow, this looks so pretty.”
“Yeah you do- Uh yeah, it’s great.”
Your cheeks felt hot after hearing Chris’ compliment which you pretended not to hear.
“I don’t even want to leave this place. It’s like magic here. There’s no drama or...gossipy chicks around any corner. There’s happiness all around here.”
“Well, then we better come up with an act if we’re to stay here.”
“Yes, the basket thing is out of question with well you know… your bad aim.”
Chris let out a dry crackle as he playfully shoved you but not too hard. You only grinned in return.
“Think you’re being cute again? Huh?”
“I know I’m cute.”
“You’re lucky that’s true. SO, an act. We can just have you perform some songs, you got a great voice and I’ll...I don't know.”
“You can be my backup dancer in your Captain America costume.”
You both burst out laughing at the mere idea. Chris was so easy to let loose with. You’d found out during the day how much you enjoyed his laugh. It was so very much contagious to be around. Hearing him laugh like that made you smile.
“Oh God, imagine that.”
“Imagine that.”
You’d been having the time of your life but you were only human which meant that the whole day of activity began to latch onto you. You tried fighting the yawn making its debut but it was too late. Chris had noticed you trying to hide your yawn. He chuckled at your attempt to hide it and then casually move on.
“I guess we better get you back home. We’ve got an hour long drive ahead of us.”
“What, no. I’m fine really.”
Another yawn escaped your mouth and you hid your face in your jacket.
“Y/N, it’s okay. We’ve had quite the day.”
Chris stood from his seat and offered you his hand. He managed to balance the giant bear in one hand or rather arm whilst keeping an arm around your waist. He didn’t want to overstep and had almost retracted his arm worried about offending you but your own hand stopped him before he could do something. He smiled to himself feeling you leaning into his side as you walked. Chris strapped your bear in the backseat and opened the car door for you again. The car ride home was less chatty, not that either of you minded. Truthfully you were both a little bit tired but the silence in the car was still comfortable. The music in the car mixed with the feeling of fatigue washing over you made your eyes droopy. Before you knew it, you’d fallen asleep. Chris saw how you’d fallen asleep some moments later and smiled for himself. Carefully while still keeping an eye on the road, Chris used his jacket to cover you so you wouldn’t get cold.
Gentle fingers woke you up. Chris brushed some loose strays of hair behind your ear as he whispered your name.
“Y/N, wake up…- We’re here.”
You stirred awake feeling embarrassed as you came to it. You’d fallen asleep in front of Chris. In his car on your way home. You lazily rubbed your eyes and tried to shake the sleep right off you. You let out a small groan as Chris chuckled beside you.
“I’m sorry. I’m not a fun car buddy...I can’t believe I fell asleep- Oh God, I didn’t snore or say something did I? Abby says that I sometimes talk or mumble in my sleep.”
“Oh, you didn’t snore that’s for sure. Although you did say that Cavill isn’t as hot as that guy who plays Captain America.”
“You sure that I said that?”
“Oh, yeah. No doubt.”
You let out a small throaty laugh as you quietly removed Chris’ jacket from your body and handed it back to him.
“Thanks for that.”
“No problem. You go on ahead. I’ll get your bear.”
You got out of the car and went up to the door of your apartment building. Chris carried your gigantic teddy bear while you were holding onto your small heart shaped pillow that Chris got you as you’d been leaving the fair from one of those claw machines. As you fished out your key, Chris walked up with your bear and placed it on the ground next to you.
“You got all of your stuffed animals?”
“Yup. I think that’s about it.”
“So, I had an amazing time today-…”
“So, I wanted to thank you for a wonderful time-…”
You spoke simultaneously. You both chuckled at this as you looked down a bit.
“I got to say that you went all out today. I mean, how are we ever going to be able to top this day? The next date is going to seem so… bland next to this one.”
Chris smiled widely hearing you mentioning ‘the next date’.
“What?”
“You said our next date.”
“Well, yeah. I mean, I did have a really good time and it seemed like you did too so maybe it was bold of me to assume that there would be a next date but if you aren’t-…”
“No! no, no. Uhh... I also had a great time, so of course I wouldn’t be opposed to going on another date with you.”
Your cheeks felt warm as he flashed you a warm smile. Silence fell over the two of you as you looked at one another. Your breathing picked up as Chris leaned in. Just as he was centimeters from your face you took a deep breath before gently speaking up.
“I don’t kiss on the first date.”
Chris chuckled as he stayed in the same spot.
“Well, technically this isn’t our first date.”
“Oh right, since we made a deal to strike out our first real date you mean?”
“Yes and no…It’s after 12, so technically it’s a brand new day meaning it’s the second date (well actually the third), sooo…”
You smirked at him hearing his arguments and justified reasons.
“So, based on technicalities, you just assume that we’re going to kiss?”
“I figured it wouldn’t hurt to try.”
Again he flashed you an all dimpled-smile your way. You remained frozen in your spot and waited for Chris’ move. You stood very close and you could smell his scent and breath on your face. He smelled of cotton candy, hotdogs and popcorn. Slowly you felt the absence of his closeness and you opened your eyes when you felt your hand being grabbed. Chris had taken a step backwards and brought your hand up to his lips where he placed a soft kiss on the back of your hand.
“Miss Y/L/N, thanks for an amazing time today. I hope to hear from you soon for that next date.”
You watched in amazement as Chris gave you a small bow and turned to walk back to his car. You let out a small gasp of the air you’d been holding in.
“Hey!”
Chris turned around to face you.
“Are you just going to leave now?...I mean…- You’re not even going to try to kiss me?”
Chris’ face lit up a bit and you could’ve sworn you saw a smug smirk form on his face. Chris took three long strides before he stood right back in front of you. He leaned in once again and you found yourself closing your eyes again waiting and anticipating what were to come. You felt his face come closer to yours. His beard softly tickled you. Just as your lips were about to touch, he moved his lips to your cheek where he pressed a very soft and delicate kiss. You couldn’t contain the small gasp that left your lips as realization hit you.
“Sleep tight, Y/N.”
Your eyes soon found two blue intense one staring at you before he turned around and walked back to his car. You let out a small huff in annoyance as you watched the handsome man walk off wishing he’d kissed you.
“Well, you’re certainly something else!”
“Right back at ya.”
“So you’re really just leaving, now?”
“Yup. Think about how big the anticipation will be now.”
“It better be good then, Christopher.”
“It will be, Y/N. I know it.”
Before getting into his car, Chris waved at you and drove off. You stood back feeling dumbstruck but in the best ways. You were already looking forward to your next date with Chris.
Tag list
@patzammit
@chris-butt
@castellandiangelo
@harrysthiccthighss
@tantricevans
@katiew1973
@denisemarieangelina
@pinkdiamond1016
@missswriter
@arabescapr
@liquorlaughslove
@chaneajoyyy
@sunflowercaptain
@ la-cey
@adoreyou976
@geminievans1
Tag list for Falling, Fallen:
@commanderrykov
@ thatoneperson5000
@hockeychick10
#chris evans#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans imagine#chris evans series#chris evans x reader#chris evans x you#chris evans x y/n
112 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bakugou’s S/O dies in a crash, leaving him a single father
Hello, gonna be very honest I forgot how to read properly and read a request wrong and wrote a 3000 word fic for it, woohoo! But i mean at least you guys get a fic from it, lol. Italics are flashbacks, bold is reality trying to pull him out of his head, and the regular text is reality. The actual request should be up tomorrow. Reader is neutral and I didn't specify the birthing process! Hope you all enjoy.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bakugou Katsuki x Reader
Bakugou’s S/O dies in a crash leaving him a single dad, he has flashes backs of your life together.
TW: Death, depiction of a car crash and blood. Kinde heavy angst
Words: 3052
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I am so sorry sir but there's nothing we could do for them, w-” The doctor went on but the words slurred together in Bakugou's mind. This isn't how it was supposed to go, you were both supposed to grow old together. Supposed to send Kaori to her first day of school together. To bully the shit out of her first significant other. Go all out on each and every one of her birthdays. To give her at least 3 more brats to hang out with...to cry as you sent her off to college. This isn't how it was supposed to go, he was supposed to protect you, to be your hero. Everything you both had promised to each other was slipping through his grasped fist and the flashbacks were not helping either.
“Watch where you are going, Pomeranian.” You said to him.
“Pomeranian? The fuck, watch your mouth shitty extra!” He roared back at you.
“I think you’re the one who needs soap in his mouth, you're cursing every other word.” You cocked a brow at him.
“Whatever you god damn extra, get outta my way i'm gonna be late.” He backed off shocking his small group of friends.
“What the heck bakubro! If I said that to you I would be dead! You’re caught by the balls already!” Denki said pouting
“Whaddyah just say dunce face? I am not and it doesn't matter. I went easy cause they're so insignificant I wont see them again.” He said with a shrug as they walked into the training yard where their class was meeting.
“Alright, today we have a few helpers from other classes to help you with physical combat skills without the use of your quirks. Pair up with them, if you can actually beat them the first go than you pass. If you don’t, then well you fail, and will do supplementary training with me after every class.” Aizawa said, zipping himself into his sleeping bag.
“Hello class 1-A, Im Y/N. I am in charge of everybody you're about to fight, we've all trained in various types of Martial arts, and uhh you're probably all gonna lose but try your hardest alright?! I've got match-ups based on your physical abilities, so let's begin.” You said getting everyone into their pairs.
“So much for never seeing them again, huh?” Sero said laughing at the fuming bakugou.
“Yeah you’ll be seeing a lot more of me Pomeranian boy, but for now let me wipe the floor with you.” You said getting into a fighting position. He remembers how he lost that fight, terribly he might add. You only offered to help him after the loss, ignoring all his cries of protest. He didn't only lose the fist fight, he lost his heart to you. He had hoped you would never give it back to him, but here you are giving him his heart back. He hated these images, he wants them to stop.
“Bakugou”
“Go on a date with me.” You said as you and bakugou walked back to the dorms together after a sparring session.
“What!?” He yelled at you a deep shade of red.
“You know, on a date, and then you know if all goes well like 2 more before you kiss me and ask me to be officially yours because i'm not easy, you know?”
“Who asks like that!” He continued to yell.
“What did you want some flowers too, bakugou.” You giggled at him.
“You damn, dumbass! Fine but we're going now!” He said grabbing your hand and pulling you away.
“Wait but we are sweaty and I wanted to look nice! You're such a tyrant, Bakugou!” You sang as he pulled you away but slammed into his back as he came to a halting stop.
“Katsuki...call me Katsuki.” He said looking to the side with a blush. This moment was precious to him, your stupid giggle always brought brought blood rushing to his cheeks and made his heart race. As precious as it was, he begged his mind to stop, he didn't want to see what he couldn't have anymore… he wants to forget.
“Bakugou!”
“You know, if i knew you were so messy I wouldn't have moved in with you.” Bakugou yelled to you as he put up one of your many blankets that were always littered around the house.
“Sorry not Sorry, Kat, it's your fault for keeping this damn house like an ice box all the time.” You said as you shoved some more takeout into your mouth.
“And why did you order takeout, i wanted to cook instead of eating that shitty and so unhealthy food.” He nagged you some more but you only giggled. He smiled, that had become his favorite sound.
“Because Mr. Pro- Hero some of us are college students barely staying afloat! It's my last semester so let me live, you ass! Also you are so much like your mother babe, it's kind of funny.” You said to him. His head was bulging in irritation as he sat next to you.
“I can't believe I want to marry you…” He said shaking his head with a sigh. You put down your takeout and stared at him with wide, teary eyes.
“You want to marry… me?” You said to him, he chucked at you before placing a black velvet box in your hand.
“Yeah, so say yes and put the ring on.” He blushed looking away from you.
“You jerk, this is how you ask me? And like an idiot of course I'm putting on the ring with no hesitation.” You giggled around your tears, admiring the ring you had just placed on your finger.
“Yeah, as I recall, you asked me out the same way. Whaddyah want some flowers?” He teased you with a grin. You looked at him with burning passion before your lips met, engaging in a fiery dance of passion. Stop, stop. Please just stop, he begged his brain. At the moment he thought it was perfect, it was so you and so him. Now, he wished he did it on tv or yelled it from the rooftops. Maybe then it would have shown the universe, or god, or whatever was taking him from you just how much he needed and loved you. Just maybe it would have permitted this outcome.
“Bakugou!!”
You and bakugou stared down at the little 6 pound baby. She was sleeping peacefully for the first time since the girl came home, which was 4 day ago! Maybe it was because you had just taken her to meet her grandparents and she didn't want to deal with her grandparents much like her father.
“Give me that baby!” his mom said swopping the baby into her hands. You only giggled at her excitement but Bakugou threw a fit.
“Mom! She's a fuc-freaking newborn! You’ve got to be gentle and support her head! You’re gonna hurt her, it's dangerous” He shouted at his mom.
“Oh hush you ingrate. If that was true believe me kid you’d be dead by now, would've saved me a lot of trouble. Now come on little Kaori, I know you've got it.” She said looking down at Kaori.
“What's she got?” You asked curiously. The blonde did not respond, only blew a little stream of air on the baby's nose and then turned her towards you and the blonde next to you who was still pouting. The baby stirred before waking up giving you all the meanest mug you had ever seen come from a baby. She stared at bakugou and then at you before going back to sleep.
“She’s got the bakugou bitch face or the bakugou glare or even the bakugou mean mug. However you want to call it but that doesn't matter cause she’s got it.” His mom said placing the sleeping baby in the basinet you guys had brought.
“Did that brat just glare at me!?” Bakugou whispers, causing you to burst into full belly laughter.
“What the hell are you laughing at?” he said to you trying to hide his small smile that was brought out by your laughing.
“Nothing, I just love you and I believe you just said H-E double hockey sticks so we're getting takeout on the way home, love.” You said kissing his cheek. He only stuck his tongue out at you before mumbling a quick ‘i love you back’. It's getting more painful now he's drawing closer to the day he knew his mind was counting down to. As much as he wanted to relish in the memory all he could think of was how Kaori wouldn't remember you or your melodious laughing. How he should have said I love you more clearly in that moment. He wanted it to stop, he wanted the flashes to stop, the memories to stop but they wouldn't and he knew because they were telling your story.
“BAKUGOU!!”
“Come here, dumbass I wanna cuddle!” Bakugou yelled from your bed.
“Hold on I just wanna call your mom and make sure Kaori is okay. It's the first time Kaori has been away so long. She’s only eleven months, she's probably scared without us.” You said with the phone in your hand pacing.
“Babe, if you are so worried you should know I called my mom while you were bathing. Kaori is chasings around my mom's fat cat. And my moms gonna call when they are putting her to bed so we can say goodnight. Now, get over here and quit worrying I want to cuddle you.” He said finally getting you relax enough to lay down, you rested your head on his chest.
“You're such a good dad, you were worried enough to phone your mom.” You said breathing in his caramel scent.
“Of course I did, I worry about you and Kaori whenever yall are out of my sight. I love you both too much yet not enough at the same time.” He said to you kissing the top of your head.
“Katsuki I want us to always be this way, I want to always be with you and kaori smiling. I love you both too much too.” You said back to him straddling him to meet his eyes.
“I want some more brats and a cat and a dog. I want everything with you. And I want it for forever” He said looking up at you with passion. He needs it to stop, he can't relive the same nightmare. He didn't want the image of you dying in his hands to replay, but that's where his mind was heading, wasn't it?
“Bakugou!? Can you hear me!?”
“You know when people said you become boring when you have a baby I didn't believe them but were totally boring. We just did 10 over the speed limit to pick up Kaori.” You said taking a glance in the mirror to see her cute little grumpy face.
“Baby I realized we were boring when we went to that baby store on our day off to look at baby stuff and we went “ ohh” and “awhh” to every third object we saw.” He said back to you with a chuckle. You giggled at him and your eyes fluttered shut for just a second, it was a second too long because when you opened them you slammed into a car ahead of you that had just been in an accident causing a pile up. Behind you a semi rammed into your suv doing terrible damage to the car and everyone inside. Bakugou was the first to wake and quickly fought to get himself free. Once he did he was all over you but you were in far worse shape and the metal of the car dug into you, slicing you open, and locking you into place.
“Noo.. Kat get Kaori first.” you whispered to him.
“Y/N, i'll get you out first, you're right here. Then we’ll get kaori together.” He said tears spilling from his eyes.
“Katsuki, please get Kaori first. Please, i'll try to get loose myself” You plead with him, he thought about it but you were more stuck than her and you were bleeding heavily from the metal cutting into your abdomen.
“Katsuki Bakugou! Her first, then me! I’ll wait for you, promise.” That was all he needed to hear, his heart ached for his little girl who was crying softly more shocked than hurt.
“It's alright baby we're gonna get you safety and then dadas gonna come get mommy and we’ll all go home cuddle.” He said as he pulled the baby from her car seat, recognizing ‘home’ and ‘cuddle’ she clapped at him. He planted gross, wet kisses all over her face before dashing to the place where he saw all the flashing lights congregating. It was a pretty big pile up so there were a lot of ambulances. He took the first one open.
“This is Bakugou Kaori, she’s eleven months and has no allergies to anything or any medication. I'll be coming back with Bakugou y/n who has a pretty deep gash in their abdomen and isn't allergic to any medication either.” He said as the EMT took his baby from him. He almost didn't want to leave her but he knew you were waiting on him, so he dashed back to your totaled car where he saw people crowding your figure as they had just pulled you out.
“Y/N!” He said dropping to the ground taking you from the girl who was holding you.
“Come on, you're bleeding a lot we’ve got to get you to the ambulance.” He said tears cascading from his eyes as he tried to lift you while simultaneously slowing your bleeding but as he lifted you not only did you scream, blood rushed out of your gash at a very alarming rate.
“We can't lift them, they're losing too much blood, the ambulance got to come down here….They’ll die if we take them down there.” Someone said as Katsuki placed you back on the ground. He wanted to yell at them and tell them they were wrong but he knew they weren't. As well as he knew the ambulance wouldn't fit down here, it was hard for him to fit through the cracks of the cars. He had to try though for you, for Kaori, and for himself.
“You're all hurt, go get to an ambulance and get some help, idiots.... And please, I'm begging you, make one of them come down here.” The group of people nodded as they raced for the ambulances.
“Told you I’d wait on you, Kat.”
“Yeah, you did such a good job, baby! You are so strong, love. They went to get help, everything's gonna be alright.” He whispered to you clutching your body closer to him.
“Who are you trying to convince me or you.” You laughed coughing up blood.
“Stop laughing, dumbass this isn't funny.” He gritted his teeth at you.
“Alright then stuffy, onto the serious business. I want Kaori to grow up knowing what love is, so tell her all our cheesy stories. I want her to grow up knowing she is so loved by you so tell her everyday from me and you that you love her more than anything. I want her to know she can come to you for anything so don't be such a hardass to her when she starts to rebel a little…. I don't want her to forget my face or my voice too much, so as much as it might hurt at first show her all the pictures and videos we took over the years. And when she's old enough to understand what happened tonight tell her she doesn't need to go to my grave if she ever wants to talk to me, I'm always watching over you both, promise.” You paused to throw up some more blood. “And now for you my love, I won't say anything to cliché. Like ‘i want you to find love’ cause we both know I am the jealous type but if it happens don't worry I'm not turning over in my grave. I want you to keep following that dream of yours if anyone can be the Top hero and a single dad it’s you, Kat. I want you to indulge yourself and eat takeout sometimes that stuffy diet of yours isn't fun. Be sad for as long as you need but just don't hold it all inside and try to continue on like everything is fine. It's okay to cry, to need a break or some help or both really. Lastly, Bakugou Katsuki, I love you and I am so sorry we didn't get that always and forever we wanted.” You said using the last of your strength to caress his cheek. He sobbed as he grasped your hand and held it tighter to his cheek.
“I love y-” he tried to say but stopped as he realized you were already gone. You didn't get to hear it back from him… the scream that ripped from him was pure anguish in its finest form. He should've been quicker to say it. He should have said it more often. He just should have. And now he was begging his head to stop playing these flashbacks to stop driving the knife further into his heart, he had a daughter he was trying to live for. He just wanted it to stop.
“DADA DADA”
Just like that he was drawn from his head. He looked around to see his friends and family staring at him in concern and his daughter at his feet with fat tears rolling down her face. He quickly picked her up, cursing at himself as he probably just scared her.
“What are you crying for you, little brat?” He started but paused as fat tears of his own rolled down his sunken cheeks “Everything's gonna be alright soon, so we shouldn't cry for too long okay, Brat.” He said as he hugged Kaori tighter than he should have. Somewhere in his mind he did believe it. That he and his daughter would be okay but for right now he was trying to stay afloat in the waves of suffocating flashbacks.
#bakugou katuski x reader#bnha bakugo katsuki#bakugou x you#bhna x reader#mha x reader#mha fanfiction#bakugou katsuki#very sad#angst#poc writers
223 notes
·
View notes
Text
heart of gold (blades of ice) | ksj
Pairing: Seokjin x Reader
Genre: fluff, smut, angst.
Au: christmas!au, figure skater!oc, hockey player!seokjin
Word count: 20k
Summary: After a fall during figure skating practice dashes your dreams of competing at nationals, you vow to hang up your skates for good. That is until you cross paths with Kim Seokjin, captain of the ice hockey team, who is determined to get you back out on the rink and melt the ice in your heart.
Warnings: unprotected penetrative sex (don’t risk it protect ur biscuit kids), fingering, nipple play, handjobs, fluffy smut, mentions of panic/anxiety, cavity inducing fluff, all the cheesy Christmas cliches we know and love and also probably a number of terrible skating/ice hockey inaccuracies pls forgive me lol i tried.
Disclaimer: although some parts of this fic take place when the characters are teenagers, all smut takes place when they are legal, consenting adults!
A/N: hello 🥺 it’s been a while but i finally finished writing this fic for @jamaisjoons’ 12 days of bangtan collab! (link to be added bc tumblr sucks) I had so much fun writing something fluffy for a change (although there’s some angst in there too for all you sadists who ask me for more of that) and it really got me into the Christmas spirit this year so i rlly hope it can do the same for you 🥺🎄 a big merry Christmas to all of you guys, thank you for being here with me through 2019 and pls don’t forget to check out all the other amazing collab fics!! all the love hehe ~ 💞
You spot your best friend Seulgi sat on the bleachers immediately. Her red hair stands out like a sore thumb against the white glare of the campus ice rink.
It's mid November and the cold wind that whispers over your skin as you watch skaters glide past on the ice paints the tip of your nose a rosy pink, even with a scarf wrapped tightly around it. Seulgi doesn't seem bothered by the temperature, wearing nothing but a pale blue bodysuit and tights all while stuffing her feet into a pair of polished ice skates nonchalantly as you climb the steps.
Seulgi doesn't even have to look up to know it's you when you slump down beside her. You've been best friends since the age of five and she would recognise the frustrated sigh you let out beside her in an instant.
"What are you doing here?" Her voice quips, chastising enough to finally pull your eyes away from the rink. You don't respond, stubbornly slinging your chapped hands into your coat pocket and avoiding her gaze until you feel a gentle hand on your arm. "I thought you said you weren't going to torture yourself anymore, Y/N."
You finally turn to look at her. There's a flick of silver liner on her lids that sparkles like tiny snowflakes against her dark lashes. She looks like she belongs in one of those figure skating magazines you used to ponder over as a kid. Like she belongs here, belongs on the ice.
You belonged here too, once. Before the accident.
The accident.
The accident that destroyed your dreams of competing as a professional skater. The one that every single competitive figure skater at the rink whispers about in the locker rooms when you aren't around. The accident that turned the looks of astonishment and wonder you used to receive as you whirled around the ice into nothing but half smiles and pity as you now stand beside it.
Seulgi is looking at you like that right now, her puckered bottom lip pulled between her teeth as she searches your face for any sign of brokenness. You focus on steadying the rise and fall of your breath, letting the ache that seems to permanently stab at your chest these days whenever you're reminded of just how much you miss skating float away with the wisps of condensation that leave your lips with every exhale of chilly air.
"Trying to stay away was worse," You shrug. "I like being close to the ice."
"That's what you said last week before you had a panic attack after I slipped in the middle of my routine," Seulgi crosses her arms over her chest. "What if it happens again?"
"I'm feeling better, really." You manage to look her in the eyes, attempting to sound as convincingly sincere as possible.
"Fine. But don't make me say I told you so." She tucks your hair behind your ear before she's distracted again. "Hey, don't look now but Jimin's heading this way!" Seulgi squeals, fixing her hair hurriedly.
She crosses and uncrosses her legs before settling into a position she deems natural and alluring, though it just makes her look stiff. "Do I look okay?"
You let out a puff of laughter. Seulgi has been head over heels for Jimin for as long as you can remember. You disapprove for the most part since Jimin has a reputation for being a world renowned ass but what with her being the most envied figure skater at the rink after winning a gold medal at nationals and him being the top ranked ice hockey player on campus, it only seemed like a matter of time before they would "team up". And Seulgi seems determined to make it happen before the year is out.
You follow her gaze to where the ice hockey team are clambering out of the locker rooms, hoots of laughter echoing through the rink as they push and pull each other playfully in their wobbly skates.
Sure enough, it's Park Jimin who interrupts your inner dialogue as he skates over to the barrier, waving up at Seulgi who grabs you by the hand and pulls you down to rink beside her despite your grumbling. Moral support, she says.
"Seulgi!" His skates crunch against the ice as he swings to a perfect stop. "What's up?"
"Not much! This is my best friend, Y/N. I don't think you guys have met before—"
"I know who she is." Jimin looks you up and down. "Skater right?"
"Ex-skater." You correct him.
"Oh that's right." There's a glint in his eyes as he pretends to pout, tugging on his collar like he wants you to think he made a mistake. Everyone around here knows about the accident so it's hardly believable. Jimin knows that you don't like him. Is he trying to get under your skin? "Whoops."
"Anyway..." Seulgi swiftly interrupts the strangely tense staring contest going down between you and Jimin, hand curling around your forearm like she's afraid you might jump him or something.
Jimin's eyes snap back to Seulgi. "So, I've been meaning to ask. Would you be able to get free tickets for me and the guys for the Christmas party at the rink next week?"
You roll your eyes. So that's why he suddenly decided to come over here to talk to Seulgi. Jimin was known for picking up girls with his sweet bargaining talk and empty promises and dropping them when they no longer had anything to offer, and this seemed like another one of his tricks — after all, everyone knows that Seulgi's dad owns the town's biggest ice rink and that tickets for the annual Christmas parade are like gold dust to get your hands on.
Jimin flashes Seulgi one of his trademark pearly grins and you can see her panties practically drop as she nods eagerly, even despite the condescending look you give. Don't do it. You try to send the words with your brain waves or something but apparently thirteen years of friendship isn't strong enough to break down the barrier of Park Jimin infatuation.
"Of course! I'll add you to the guest list!"
You slap a palm to your forehead.
"Great! I guess you could call it a date..."
Jimin's sweet talking becomes too cavity inducing to bare so you resort to resting your chin in your palm and watching the hockey team play instead.
You've seen them practice here hundreds of times so it's no wonder the brand new player sat at the edge of the ice, doing up his skates alone in a number 33 jersey, stands out to you instantly.
The whistle blows and the game starts and you gasp when you see how easily and languidly he glides across the ice. "Who is that?"
Jimin follows your gaze, resting his elbows on the edge of the rink just in time to watch the mystery player slide past his opponent before sending the hockey puck flying into the net with an easy precision. His teammates skid to sharp stops, jaws hanging open in disbelief at his skill as they fumble to congratulate him with loud thwacks to the back of his jersey.
"Who is that?" Seulgi's mouth is open in disbelief as Number 33 just brushes his team off with a humble nod, as if the attention makes him bashful, and skates to the centre of the rink to maintain his starting position for the second round.
"Him?" Jimin rolls his eyes. "That's the new captain. Can't remember his name. Don't care, honestly. Said he moved here from downtown or something, I don't know, but everyone acts as if he's an ice hockey prodigy or something."
"He's good." You jump in. "I've never seen someone make a goal that easy before."
"I just don't understand why coach chose him to be captain instead of me." Jimin murmurs under his breath, though you still catch the disdain in his voice as Number 33 makes yet another goal. "There's only one scholarship up for grabs and it has to be mine."
The funny feeling is back in your stomach again as the game finally comes to an end and the guy in the number 33 jersey disappears into the locker room. You just can't put your finger on it. Why are you so drawn to this random guy?
"Earth to Y/N? Hello?" Seulgi waves a hand in front of your face and you notice the blush on her cheeks as Jimin jogs away. "Critique my salchow jumps while I practice?"
You nod and Seulgi disappears onto the ice, taking her starting position before the music plays and she glides across the ice with ease. But you barely even feel the pang in your chest like usual as you watch her perform a routine you know you could do a million times better because you're too focused on the name that echoes through the arena as the guy in the number 33 jersey emerges from the locker room, helmet in hand now as he shakes free his head of dark brown hair.
"Kim Seokjin!"
Suddenly everything becomes clear.
5 years ago.
Adrenaline runs hot in your veins as you tip toe onto the rink.
Seulgi's dad always let you be the first to break the fresh ice in. There's nothing you love more than the first crunch of your blades against the blanket of undisturbed frost, how the coolness of the ice hits your chapped skin as you gain speed, skates gliding on autopilot like they're following the map of patterns every spin leaves behind in the mosaic of ice.
Here it's easy to forget. All that matters is focus and balance and fingertips skimming ice. Reminding yourself to push further, to embrace the dizzy feeling of flying. Getting lost in the speed and the adrenaline and the goddamn burn in your quads as you close your eyes and spin and spin, arms poised like you might take flight at any second. Like you're one with the ice.
And when the determined sweat on your brow freezes and the blisters from your rental skates gets too much, you glide to the edge of the rink and drape yourself over the barrier with a triumphant smile. Your body aches and even though you shiver there's a warmth in your chest.
Freedom. And you can never get enough.
You don't realise your gasping for breath until a nervous cough pops your bubble of serenity and you're reminded you're at the ice rink and your shift is about to start and there's a strange guy in a fur hood and mittens peering up at you with wide eyes.
What the...?
"Can I help you?" You ask.
An awkward silence stretches out as the guy stares at you quizzically for a second, eyes dragging from your skates up to your face. You see him swallow thickly when he meets your gaze.
"Me?" He glances to the left and then to the right, cheeks flushing a deep shade of red when he finds the rink otherwise derelict. "Oh, uh...I was walking by just now and I saw you and—"
"If you wanna skate you need to buy a ticket." You hoist yourself off the rink, clomping across the heavy rubber carpet towards the ticket booth in your skates like you're on a pair of wobbly stilts.
He thrusts his hands into his pockets and trails a few steps behind you, eyes trained to the ground as you lift the hatch and slip behind the cash register. "Right. I knew that."
"What size do you need?" You call over your shoulder.
"Huh?"
He's a couple feet shorter than you and his forehead barely pokes over the counter of the booth but you can still sense the confusion in his voice. It takes all your strength to bite back a smile. "Your shoe size? For your skates?"
"Oh — right! Uh, 12 please." The guy scratches the back of his neck bashfully as you hand him a pair of freshly sharpened rental skates. His hand shoots out a little too eagerly, mitten covered fingers just barely brushing yours, the touch enough to send a jolt through your entire body like you'd just touched something icy cold. You pause, your own cheeks heating up now as the fur hood hugging his ears falls down to reveal a mop of messy brown hair and a pair of gentle eyes that won't quite meet yours.
You cough, eager to gloss over the awkward moment quickly. "First time here, huh?"
The embarrassed chuckle he lets out is endearing. "Yup. Is it that obvious?"
"Kinda." A smile finds your lips as he slips off one of his sneakers and fiddles with the laces of the ice skates clumsily. "So what brings you here?"
His foot finally slides into the boot. He smiles triumphantly. "I want to learn how to do what you did."
You quirk a brow. "Me?"
"Yeah. Just now, when you were skating. It was awesome. Like you were flying or something." He swallows. "I hope you don't mind that I watched, you can tell me if it's totally creepy-"
You cut off his nervous rambling with a chuckle. "It's fine, really." It's your turn to avert your eyes now. "Besides, I'm not awesome. But thanks."
You watch the professional figure skaters that frequent the rink to practice every week with their perfected turns and toe loop jumps and hand sewn leotards that glimmer in the rink's reflection. They are poised and disciplined, floating across the rink like their skates never quite touch the surface. You are nothing like them. And you never will be.
"Are you kidding?" The guy all but splutters. "You're the best skater I've ever seen!"
"And how many other skaters have you seen?"
"Zero." His eyes glint cheekily. "But I'm sure none of them could top you, skater girl.”
You practically choke at that, face flushing a deep red as you bump into a rack of ice skating brochures before panicking and dropping to your knees out of sight behind the booth.
Way to seem natural! What had gotten into you? Idiot.
You squeeze your eyes shut, pinching your inner arm like you might wake up from a crazy dream and this whole embarrassing-yourself-in-front-of-cute-boy malarkey would disappear with it. Alas, when your eyes open you find that you are very much awake and brochures cover the booth of the floor.
Luckily, he doesn't notice; he's already getting to his feet shakily, whitened knuckles gripping the side of the booth as he tries to find his balance. You remember how it felt the first time you wore a pair of skates. How the edges dug into your ankles and every step felt like you were on a tight rope. Now they felt natural.
"Woah!" His first steps are like watching a baby deer, arms outstretched as he desperately tries to maintain his dignity and stop from face planting before he even gets out on the ice. "This is harder than I thought..."
You slowly get up from your knees, a coy smile finding your mouth as you peer over the counter. The new customers were always the best to spy on; you and Seulgi spend hours back here behind this very booth spluttering over hot cocoa at the people who always seem to fall on their asses as soon as they touch the ice. If she was here right now she'd probably say something about how he was ticking every first skater cliche box possible.
Frantic windmill arms? Check. Nervous muttering? Check. The balance of a penguin in high heels? Triple check.
You rest your chin in your palm, biting back your amusement when he staggers over to the edge of the rink and tentatively takes his first step onto the ice. His skate immediately slides out from beneath him and his knuckles turn white around his grip on the barrier as he struggles to pull himself back upright, glancing side to side bashfully to check if anyone spotted his screw up.
"I meant to do that..." He grunts, taking a deep breath as he moves closer to the ice again. This time, his first step is successful and after a few almost mishaps he seems to finally get the hang of it, pushing his weight back and forth so that he moves — albeit shakily — across the rink, gaining speed by the second. He punches the air triumphantly, letting out a long hoot of elation.
"Look I'm doing it! — wait...ah!" Despair flashes across his features when he realises his body is headed straight towards the barrier at full speed. "How do I stop?!" He cries, legs scrambling to find their balance.
"Oh no..." You wince, covering your eyes. "This can't end well."
It's too late to help him now and all you can do is wince and watch in horror as he crashes onto the ice in a pile of clumsy limbs with a grunt.
"Ouch!"
You count the seconds that he's down, waiting for the moment his head pops up over the barrier. Ten seconds. Then twenty. Thirty, and still no sign of his dazed face or choppy bangs.
Oh no.
Before you can think better of it you are clambering over to the rink and gliding across the ice to where he lays on his back, eyes shut.
He's not...he can't be...is he?
"Are you okay?" You prod him with the toe of your skate. No response. Panic courses through your veins as you fall to your knees and shake him by the shoulders. "Oh my god, please wake up!"
A lazy smile appears on his face, words a little slurred. "I'm fine! I'm fine!"
You lean back into your heels with a sigh of relief as he scrambles onto his elbows and brushes the ice chips from the back of his coat.
"That was..."
"Dangerous." You deadpan.
"Amazing!" He breathes, pure wonder lighting up his face. "I want to go again!"
Your mouth hangs open as he tries to scramble to his feet awkwardly and without success, his skates sliding out from beneath him again. He grabs at the scarf strung around your neck to try and save himself, only he ends up just pulling you down with him into a heap on the ice.
"See! Dangerous." You tut, rolling your eyes as you feel the wet ice soak into the back of your jeans. Nice, now you would have to walk around looking like you pissed your pants for the rest of the day.
He pouts, blowing a frustrated puff of air from the corner of his mouth to dislodge the bangs that fell messily across his eyes in the scuffle. "You made it look so easy! How do you do it without falling on your ass?"
You snort. "You don't. If you wanna learn to skate you're gonna have to embrace having a cold ass once in a while. Skating is about being able to pick yourself back up again each time you fall." You rub the small of your back with a frown. "Even if it bruises."
You get to your feet and reach out a hand for him to take, pulling him up after you. When he finally finds his balance you grab him by the elbow to glide over to the safety of the edge of the rink where he can't be a liability to himself. He lets out a breath of relief when his fingers grasp the barrier.
"Aren't you scared to fall?" He puffs, wiping the sweat that has formed on his brow despite the chill in the air from the ice.
"Terrified." You grin when he glances up at you through his bangs, eyebrow quirked. "But that's part of the fun."
"Teach me." He says suddenly.
"Huh?"
"Teach me how to skate." He clasps his hands together, eyes full and round. "Properly! Like you. Please?"
You let out a sigh. You barely even know this kid. For all you knew he could be a crazy person!
But something about the way his eyes shine when he lifts his hands from the barrier and manages to keep his balance makes you hesitate. You recognise the flushing smile on his face, can imagine the warm feeling of triumph thawing his chest.
Passion.
How could you say no?
"Fine. Meet me here every day at 3. And don't be late."
"Deal." He holds out a mittened hand for you to shake. "My name is Seokjin, by the way. What's yours, skater girl?"
"Y/N." You say when you take his warm hand in yours. "Nice to meet you."
Three o clock becomes your favourite time of day.
Seokjin is like a snow storm in a cup. True to his word, every day when the clock ticks over to 3PM he comes flying into the rink in a flurry of cheesy smiles and dad jokes.
And even though you make fun of the bundles of scarves up to his eyes (that his mom made him wear, as he likes to remind you begrudgingly) and roll your eyes every time he trips over his own skates or bruises his knees or falls on his ass, you can't deny the fact that you're starting to enjoy having him around.
You're not the only one who loves his company. Everyone at the rink is talking about the guy with the bowl cut who is showing so much potential. Probably because Seokjin is much better than you at making friends, instantly becoming well liked in the skating community for his humour and his up and coming skating skills. You hate to admit it but when Seokjin smiles and flirts with the pretty figure skaters from Seulgi's class it makes you burn with jealousy, especially when they titter at his stupid jokes like they're the peak of comedy.
But when Seokjin sees you tying your skates and watching from afar he always turns down their offers to buy him coffee and bounds over to you like a puppy, ready to launch into a recount of some anime he watched last night or one of the advanced skating jumps he wants you to teach him despite barely being able to keep his balance on the ice.
And that's why Seokjin makes you feel like you belong here just as much as everyone else. Because he sees you when no one else does. Because you finally have something that is all your own.
"What's up, skater girl?" Seokjin shoots you a set of finger guns when you look up from the skating magazine in your lap before he leaps over the ticket booth counter. "No customers today?"
You shake your head. Sunday's were always slow days at the rink. That's why you liked these shifts. It's peaceful just being alone with the ice.
"Guess you could say we're totally ice-olated! Get it?" He cackles as he pulls out a pair of white skates from his backpack. His parents bought them for him as an early Christmas present. They are much nicer than your scuffed rental ones and you tuck your feet under the chair so that he can't see them while he ties up his laces.
You chatter absentmindedly as you make your way to the rink as usual. It's only been a few months of lessons but Seokjin doesn't even flinch now when his blades touch the ice, immediately taking off around the rink as fast as he can to blow off some steam before skidding to a stop in a flurry of ice chips when you flash him an amused grin.
"I can never get enough of this feeling." He spins in demonstration, the ends of his hair fluttering up in the breeze that whips around him. "Can we keep learning the routine today? I think I almost got it perfect last time."
"Sure." Seokjin had begged you for weeks to teach him a figure skating routine so you showed him one of the easy ones you saw the beginner skaters perform sometimes. He was getting pretty good now, rarely falling on his butt or missing a step like before. The concentration on his face as he copies your demonstrations and the triumphant grin that replaces it when he finally gets a jump right fills you with a sense of pride.
You're about to skate over to the boom box and hit play on some music so you can go over the routine when the door busts open and in walks Seulgi's figure skating class. You instantly fill with dread as their eyes land on you, scrutinising, and you feel a heat rise in your cheeks.
"Hey Seokjin!" One of them calls — Jennie, you think her name is — as she drapes herself over the barrier seductively. "Why don't you come over here and show us what you're made of? Without your, uh, friend"
"Sorry Jennie, I'm kinda busy right now." He shouts back. "Maybe some other time."
A weird combination of envy and sadness rises inside you. "Just go." You mutter. "They can teach you a lot more than I can. I don't care."
Lies. You care so much the words taste sour leaving your mouth but you're sure the way Seokjin wistfully gazes towards the pretty girl with fluttering eyelashes who throws her sheet of black hair over her shoulder invitingly tells you all you need to know.
You sting with inferiority. You are just a rookie after all. A nobody. Why would Seokjin want to hang out with you?
With an awkward pout you take off and start skating in circles absentmindedly. It acts as a pleasant distraction, lets you breathe a little bit. Another pair of skates scrape somewhere behind you and then Seokjin's shoulder brushes up against yours. You push harder and faster but he's good now and keeps up with you easily, even as you both start panting with exertion.
"Why don't you take skating classes here like them?" He asks suddenly. "I know it bothers you. You spend so much time skating, don't you wanna do it for real?"
Seokjin's question takes you by so much surprise that you forget your balance and before you can react you're sat in a heap of limbs on the ice. You hide behind your hair when you hear the figure skating team tittering with laughter, amused that however hard you try you will never be able to skate like them.
"Because I'm not like them." You mumble. "I don't have supportive parents like you and I don't have the talent they do." Seokjin says nothing and you wait for him to leave you for Jennie instead but he just stays rooted to the spot. "Why don't you just get proper lessons if your parents can afford it? Why do you keep coming back here everyday to me?"
Seokjin doesn't respond. The next thing you know, there's a loud crash and he's throwing himself forcefully onto his butt on the ice beside you. "Whoops!" He says, putting on a show for the skaters to hear. They immediately stop laughing when he sends them a stern look.
"Because I like you." Seokjin whispers, but only loud enough for you to hear this time, making a point of rubbing his back like the fall hurt to make you laugh. "Not them."
He offers you a hand and you both scramble to your feet. The smile on your face hurts your cheeks but you can't bring yourself to let it go. And as Seokjin spins you around until your giddy and your teeth start to chatter you forget about the skaters and the inferiority and fill with nothing but belonging.
"You're getting better." You tell Seokjin as you skate hand in hand over to the edge of the ice. "In a couple of weeks you'll be able to skate without me supervising."
He smirks. "I know."
"How humble." You punch his shoulder but he barely flinches, just chuckles when you nearly lose your balance again and he has to grab you under the elbows to keep you upright. "Woah!"
When you look up you're practically nose to nose with him. His breath is warm when it tickles your cheek and you feel yourself go slack in his grip. Seokjin's eyes are filled with stars as they dip down to your mouth and then back up to your eyes.
It hits you how much you want him to kiss you. How much you want to kiss him. Although he seems to have other ideas...
"Hey, I almost forgot!" He pulls away and you let out a shaky breath, scuffing the toe of your skate against the carpet bashfully. Seokjin's face lights up as he fumbles around in his big coat pockets. "I got you something for Christmas. Close your eyes."
"Huh?"
He's practically jumping from foot to foot with excitement now. "Just do it!"
You oblige with a fond shake of your head, squeezing your eyes shut, heart fluttering when Seokjin presses something cold and smooth into the palm of your hand.
When you uncurl your fingers you find a delicate Christmas ornament in your palm that is shaped like a pearly white ice skate. The tiny boot is tied up with red and white candy cane laces and the silver glitter on the blade sparkles in the low light.
"Oh Seokjin..." You gasp, turning it around in your fingers. "It's so pretty."
"Do you like it?" Seokjin asks anxiously, searching your face, a grin appearing on his lips to match your own when you nod eagerly.
"I love it!"
"I thought of you as soon as I saw it." He scratches the back of his neck, suddenly shy. "Now you can think of me when you see it, too."
You slide Seokjin's gift into your pocket, walking beside him in a comfortable silence towards the exit. "See you here again tomorrow?"
Seokjin's hand falters on the door handle, something close to pain crossing his features. You wait for him to answer your question but he never does. Instead you're being pulled into a tight hug, his arms squeezing you so tightly you start to feel light headed. At least that's what you tell yourself. It can't be the way his warm breath flutters against your neck, right?"
"Thank you. For everything." He murmurs into your hair. "For being you."
Your arms wrap around his back instinctively. "All of a sudden?"
"Just remember that, okay?" He flashes you a final small smile before his warm embrace is gone and he's out the door and being whisked away with the flurry of snow that has begun to fall.
Seokjin doesn't come back the next day. Or the day after that. Even when a week passes by with no sign of him you still find your head snapping up each time the door opens or you see the flash of a red scarf.
"He's not coming, Y/N." Seulgi sighs, pushing your legs down from where you balance on the windowsill with your forehead pressed to the glass to make room for her own body to squeeze in beside you. "My dad says his family left town last week, remember?"
You keep your eyes glued to the path outside. If you focus hard enough you can almost see him barging through the door like he always does, making his unruly presence known by calling out some irritatingly unfunny dad joke that still managed to somehow make you laugh when he cracked himself up. Or grabbing your hands and swinging you around on the ice until you're both panting and laughing and teary eyed at the same time but you don't care because you're together.
And if you close your eyes you can still remember how it felt when he wrapped you up in his arms before he left and you wonder if anything he ever said meant anything at all.
Fresh snow has started to fall and just like that the boot prints he left behind are covered up, like they never even existed. Like he never even existed.
You bite your lip. "How could he leave without telling me first?"
"Oh Y/N." Seulgi rubs your shoulder. "I'm sure he had his reasons."
"Whatever." You jump down from the window, slinging your hands in your pockets only to feel your heart pang when your fingers brush up against the Christmas decoration Seokjin gave you.
You dangle the string from your finger, admiring the way it sparkles and glints when it hits the light, even when your eyes start to fog up with tears that just won't seem to disappear no matter how hard you try to rub them away.
And with that you drop it into a stray box of Christmas decorations and it's like Seokjin really is gone for good now.
"Y/N?" Seulgi's dad pokes his head into the ticket booth. You have to wipe your cheeks with your sleeve quickly, mustering up the closest thing to a watery smile as you can. "I was thinking about your Christmas gift. How would you like some skating lessons with Seulgi. I watched you today and I think you're really talented. Let's not waste it, hm?"
Present day.
"So you're telling me the kid with the weird hair is back?" Seulgi asks, though you can only see her eyes peering over the top of the cardboard box filled with Christmas decorations that she lugs out of the storage closet. Her dad asked you to decorate the huge tree that looks like it belongs out in a forest instead of in front of the ice rink, which is how you find yourself balanced precariously on a wooden ladder trying and failing to lasso tinsel over the furthermost branches.
"He doesn't have weird hair." You say through gritted teeth as the ladder wobbles and you miss the branch once again. "And his name is Seokjin, Seulgi."
"Same difference." Seulgi barely puffs before her foot slips and the box is sent flying to the ground in a wince worthy crash of jingling bells and cracking glass that bursts all over the carpet. "Oh shit! These were my grandmas! My dad is gonna kill me...hey, can you rescue the survivors while I go get something to clean up this mess?"
"Sure."
"Don't start on the lights without me!"
Seulgi disappears into the back and you breathe a sigh of relief when you hop down the ladder and your feet touch the ground again.
It takes all your strength to heave the box onto a nearby table, frowning when you open the flaps to find nothing but a pile of sparkling crushed glass where Seulgi's grandma's prized ornaments should have been. Rolling up your sleeves, you begin to remove the salvageable ones, pausing when your fingers curl around a familiar shape.
When you open your palm it reveals a small silver ice skate with candy-cane laces hanging from a dainty silver string.
Seokjin's gift. How did it get here?
God, you really are hung up on this guy, huh? Wherever you go these days reminders of him seem to follow. Without figure skating to distract you, you have fallen back into your old missing-Kim-Seokjin ways and you can't help but scowl at your own weakness for some guy who just up and left without a single word five years ago.
"Hello?" A voice deeper than Seulgi's echoes through the rink, followed by a gust of chilly wind and the slamming of the entrance doors. "Are you open?"
Is that...
"Seokjin?"
His name leaves your lips as a whisper but the shrill sound of the ornament falling from your shock slackened fingers and shattering into a million pieces alerts him of your presence.
Shit. Seulgi is gonna kill you.
You bend to your knees, desperately trying to reassemble the smashed shards but failing miserably.
"It's ruined." You have to bite your lip to stop angry tears from sliding down your cheeks as you stare down at the miserable pile of broken glass. All that is left of a happy memory gone forever.
A pair of boots stop in front of you and when you lift your head you're met with a familiar pair of gentle brown eyes staring down at you in concern.
"Skater girl?"
He's back. Kim Seokjin is back. And he's here!
In your surprise you accidentally squeeze the glass between your fingers too hard, hissing when you feel a sharp scrape against your palm. "Ow!"
"Hey, watch out! You're bleeding."
The last place you expected to find yourself today was cradling your cut hand behind the ticket booth while Kim Seokjin of all people rummages beneath the counter for the first aid kit. It's almost as if he never left with how easily he shrugs off his coat and gets to work.
"You still keep it down here, right?" You nod and he lets out a little ta da when his head re-emerges behind a box filled with bandages and antiseptic. "I remember from all the times I fell out on the ice and you had to patch me up."
When he sits down on the stool opposite you it's like you're experiencing a severe case of dejavu. He looks exactly the same as he always did yet somehow completely different; his shoulders are broader than you remember them and it looks like he started gelling his hair back, exposing his forehead. Your eyes can't help the way they trace the curve of his jaw, sharper now, and the ice hockey shoulder pads that protrude from beneath his winter coat.
One thing is the same though. The way he takes your wrist gently into his lap and begins to wind a strip of bandage around it with caution, glancing up at you every now and again to check it isn't too tight or too painful. He always was the kind and patient one after all.
"There." He says when he's finished, thumb running across your wrist just barely before you take back your arm sheepishly, still avoiding eye contact. "You should really be more careful. You won't be able to train with an injured hand."
You wince at the mention of figure skating. Of course Seokjin hadn't heard about the accident yet — he was living in a different town when it happened. But that didn't make it any less painful.
Seokjin frowns when he sees your face, mistakenly reaching for your hand again. "Does it still hurt?"
You take a sudden step back and his hand falls to his side. "No. It's fine." You grab your bag with your good arm and swing it over your shoulder. "Thanks for this but I gotta go."
A hand curls around your arm, pinning you in place before you can even take a step. When you turn begrudgingly Seokjin is biting his lip. "Did I say something wrong?"
A sigh escapes you and Seokjin reluctantly lets you go when you shake your arm free of his grip, finally taking a deep breath to fill your lungs with enough courage to look him in the eye.
"You didn't say anything at all. That's the whole problem, Jin." His mouth hangs open and he starts to stutter something but you put up a finger and he stops, retreating back into his seat like a scolded puppy. "You just left! Without even telling me where you were going! And now you're back here?"
"Y/N listen—"
"Why? Why are you back Seokjin?" The way your voice wavers makes his eyes widen.
He scratches the back of his neck almost remorsefully, avoiding the real question and your eyes. "I...I transferred. I applied for a ice hockey scholarship to play here. I was actually hoping I'd find you here, to see if maybe you wanted to go skating again sometime or something..."
"Listen, I don't skate anymore okay?" You scoff, turning on your heels and marching towards the exit. "So don't bother coming back."
Just then Seulgi reappears from the back. "Y/N? I found some more decorations — oh."
The last thing you hear is her voice calling your name before you march right out of the rink and get as far away from Seokjin and the memories and the longing and the hurt as possible.
November has already rolled into December by the time you see Seokjin again.
Seulgi's family's ice rink is bustling with locals in scarves and wooly hats, alive with a buzz of excitement that mingles with the cheesy Christmas tunes playing overhead and the smell of hot cocoa from the concessions stand as the town eagerly awaits the beginning of the annual Christmas parade, of which the rink is the central attraction.
The rink is decorated to the nines and you can't deny it looks breathtaking; you aren't a total grinch after all. You're almost sure that you've woken up in some kind of alternate winter wonderland, like you're a character in one of those decorative snow globes they sell at the mall and the whole place could be picked up and shaken until the air fills with Christmas spirit like the first flakes of snow on a winter's morning.
Except nothing about working the ticket booth feels even remotely festive. Your cheeks have started to hurt from all the polite smiling at even the rudest of customers and the sly side eyes and grimaces you and Seulgi throw at each other every time you see another kid fall over and need first aid and there's fake snow in your hair and tinsel stuck to your shoe.
You've just slumped into a heap on the stool behind the counter after dealing with a particularly lumpy case of motion sickness from one of the parents begrudgingly skating like baby deers behind their children when you spot Jimin and the rest of the hockey team elbowing through the crowd to the ticket booth.
You can't help but roll your eyes when you see the pair of dark shades balanced on the bridge of his nose that just look silly with his winter coat and the smug smile on his face as he barges to the front of the queue and rings the bell on the counter like a man possessed.
"Can I help you?" You ask nonchalantly, inspecting your nails.
Jimin turns up his nose. "Is Seulgi around."
You shake your head. A lie. She's just in the back taking her gingerbread cookies out of the oven so she can hand them out to the children while they are still warm.
"No. You've got me. How many tickets?"
"We're on the guest list, actually." Jimin purrs. "Seulgi said so herself."
You pick up the clipboard on the counter and pretend to scan the guest list, pushing your bottom lip out mockingly as you shrug your shoulders. "Sorry. Doesn't look like you are. Now that'll be ten dollars each or I'm gonna have to ask you to leave—"
"Pfft, let me see that." Jimin reaches over the counter and tries to snatch the clipboard from your grasp but you just end up in a childish game of tug of war. With a scoff he suddenly let's go and wipes his hand on his jacket with a scowl, looking you up and down with gritted teeth. "What is your goddamn problem, Y/N? Would it kill you to be nice to me for once?"
"Me? Nice to you?" You let out an exasperated sigh, fists clenching as Jimin's entourage begin to look nervous, some backing up and others tugging him by the arm to back down which he only shakes off, eyes never leaving yours like he's daring you to look away first. "You are my problem, Park Jimin. You think you can come in here and use Seulgi? Well you'll have to cross me first—"
"Did someone call me?" Seulgi's sugary laughter rounds the corner before she does, confusion crossing her features when she sees Jimin's tense jaw and the murder in your eyes. Not exactly Christmas spirit, is it?
"Let's ask Seulgi herself about the guest list, shall we?" Jimin's face lights up with his signature smile that has Seulgi heating up in a blush and you mentally face palming as you reluctantly hand over the clipboard and watch Seulgi zero in on the PARK JIMIN she wrote in her own curly scrawl, the 'i's dotted with tiny hearts.
"Yep, you guys can go on through." She says with a grin, seemingly too blind with love to see the I told you so look Jimin sends your way.
"Seulgi are you really gonna—"
"I knew I could count on you Seulgi," Jimin drawls. "How about we go skating together?"
Yup. That's it. Your best friend has been taken over by the love bug and nothing you say now will bring her to her senses as she nods eagerly and begins ticking each member of the hockey team off her list.
"...Kim Taehyung...Jung Hoseok and last but not least, Kim Seokjin!"
Hold up...
When you stupidly snap your eyes up they instantly meet the very pair you've been trying to avoid. Seokjin's.
There he is in all his glory, tall enough these days to see over the counter. The smile on his face fades when he notices you too.
"Y/N? Hello?" Seulgi snaps you back out of your Kim Seokjin induced trance, blushing when you realise you must have been staring and that's probably why he's fiddling with his coat zipper and avoiding your gaze. "Can you handle the ticket booth for a bit while I go for a skate?"
All reservations are wiped from your mind and you have to swallow hard before any words come out that aren't oh my god or Seokjin. "Y-yeah, sure."
"Great!" She swings over the counter. You stare at your feet, face uncomfortably hot under Seokjin's gaze. Seulgi takes Jimin's elbow. "See you later!"
"Have f-fun." You manage to mumble, relief flooding your chest when Jimin and his entourage become smaller and smaller before disappearing amongst the indistinguishable hustle and bustle.
Your breath catches when you finally lift your gaze and find Seokjin still stood frozen in the same spot, opening and closing his mouth awkwardly like he wants to say something but doesn't quite know how.
I'm sorry. I didn't want to leave. I don't think you're a freak like everyone else just because of your accident.
You can imagine so many different combinations of words leaving his lips except the ones that he finally croaks aren't quite what you're expecting. "Uh, I need to rent some skates. I forgot to bring my ones..."
Oh.
A few awkward seconds pass until you realise he's waiting patiently for you to do your job and get him the freaking skates instead of standing open mouthed like some kind of frozen ice sculpture that doesn't know how to function, and you turn a little too abruptly, eager to hide the heat in your cheeks and nearly knocking the whole rack of rental skates down in your haste.
God! Why do you always embarrass yourself in front of him?
"I need a size—"
"12. I know." Your voice sounds small as you turn back around and hand him a pair of black skates, freshly sharpened just like how you knew he liked them. Or used to like them anyway. "I remember."
Something close to pain briefly flashes over his face and there's another silence that feels deafening despite the screams and cheers of skaters a few meters away that fill the atmosphere.
He coughs when his hand brushes yours as he reaches to take the ice skates and you feel your eyes widen when an electric current runs up your arm and settles in the left side of your chest with a funny pang. His eyes slowly meet yours, soft and gentle and filled with stars just like you remember them. Your heart starts beating so fast you're sure everyone at the rink can hear it now.
You can almost hear your words from the other day echoing in his head. Don't bother coming back.
And when he rips his gaze away from yours, the warmth of his fingers disappearing with it as he turns on his heels and starts to walk away without so much as a goodbye, you realise just how much you didn't mean them. How glad you are that he's back here, at the rink, like old times, like you've always silently hoped he would be despite never admitting it to yourself until now.
That's why you can't help yourself when you swing your body over the counter and jog after him, with a call of, "Hey, Seokjin, wait up!"
He stops abruptly at the sound of his name and you almost crash into the back of him, grateful for the arm that shoots out and catches you before you can stumble over your own feet.
"Woah, be careful. You coulda got hurt—"
His arm is still around your waist when you start mumbling incoherently, out of breath and desperate to get the truth off your chest in this sudden burst of bravery before you chicken out and retreat to the bubble of timidity you've found yourself in since the accident.
"Listen, I'm really sorry about the other day I was just kinda surprised to see you again and I lashed out." He cocks an eyebrow when you finish, before you're spluttering, "Good surprised! It's, uh, good to see you again is what I'm trying to say — really good to see you."
There's another silence that feels immeasurable and you feel hot embarrassment caress your face as you scan Seokjin's features for any sign that he's going to push you away or tease you for being such an idiot that still likes him even after he left you and—
Then he's laughing. Deep chuckles vibrating against your cheek as he pulls you into a bear hug and you're smushed up against his chest and breathing in his woody cologne until you're laughing with relief too.
"It's good to see you too, Y/N." He says when he finally lets you go and maybe he's just cold but you're sure there's a trace of a blush on his own nose as he shoves his hands deep into his pockets like he can't trust them not to reach out and grab you again. "Really good."
"Hey Kim Seokjin, stop flirting and get your ass over here stat!"
Seokjin's eyes roll in unison with your own when none other than Park Jimin's voice ruins the moment. When you both turn and find him leaning over the barrier of the ice rink, beckoning Seokjin with a single finger, you cant help but snort at the exasperated sigh that leaves the boy beside you.
"Will he ever give me a break?" Seokjin mutters, pinching the bridge of his nose and mouthing sorry as he nods his head to signal for you to join him. Jimin offers you both a salute in greeting.
"Captain," Jimin practically snarls around the word, contempt evident in his voice despite the grin plastered to his face. It only grows when he turns his attention to you. "And sweet little figure skating champion Y/N — oh wait!" He must see the way your face drops because he can't conceal the laughter that bubbles up next. "Whoops. Did I say something wrong?"
Seokjin looks between you and Jimin with confusion which quickly turns to concern when he sees the way your fists have started to shake. His hand falls to the small of your back and you briefly feel all your anger rinse away.
"Lets just go, Y/N—"
Jimin seems to have other ideas. "Hey Seokjin! Did you hear about Y/N's little...accident?" He calls. You stiffen and Seokjin finally meets Jimin's gaze head on, somewhat curious. "It happened right here on this very rink. The day before nationals, right princess?" Jimin waits for you to nod before he continues. "I'm sure she can fill you in on what happened while you two flirt like school girls. Maybe then you'll understand why she feels the need to make everyone around her miserable. Because her injuries healed but she's still broken."
A gasp comes from somewhere behind Jimin and you instantly recognise it as belonging to Seulgi who has just skated into the middle of the battle ground. She's not the only one who looks surprised — a couple members of the hockey team flash you sympathetic looks. It drives you crazy. You hate being their goddamn reason to throw a pity party.
"Even after my accident I can still skate better than you ever will Park," You spit. "And don't you forget it."
Jimin's eyes glint with something dark and you swallow thickly. Oh no.
"Then how about you prove it to all of us, huh?" He smirks when you just gape at him, the implications of his words sending a chill down your spine. Jimin pretends to tap the non existent watch on his wrist when you stay rooted in place with wide eyes."We haven't got all day. You gonna get your skates or what?"
Get your skates on. Right now?
"Okay." You wince at how timid your voice sounds, not even able to enjoy the surprise on Jimin's face because of the fear tightening like a coil in your stomach as you let your feet carry you over to the rack of rental skates.
When you reach for your favourite pair — your old favourite pair — you find your hands are shaking uncontrollably. They don't stop even as you somehow manage to slip them onto your feet and clomp back over to the edge of the rink where Jimin waits with a cheshire grin and Seokjin and Seulgi rush forward to stop you from taking another step as soon as they see the way your breathing has quickened and your practically gasping for air now. When did it get so hot in here?
"Y/N I really don't think this is a good idea, you don't have to—" Seulgi starts, but you brush her off, determined to prove Jimin wrong.
Sure, it has been nearly a year since you last got on the ice without falling into a panic attack. Sure, your heart is racing so fast at the thought of the blades beneath your feet touching the frozen surface you can feel it in your throat. Sure, you still let yourself cry sometimes when it's late and Seulgi's fast asleep and you wake up from a dream where you're skating and you're free and then the icy bitterness of reality sets in and you remember that's all gone now.
But you're not broken right? You can't be.
No. I'm not broken.
You grit your teeth. "I can do it."
I'm not broken.
Your knuckles whiten with how hard you're gripping the barrier as you drag your feet closer to the edge of the ice.
"Then what are you waiting for?"
I'm not broken.
Your vision starts to blur into a swirl of Christmas lights and ice skates and Park Jimin's stupid grin.
You squeeze your eyes shut as the tip of your blade touches the ice and then—
"Stop!"
An arm curls around your waist and pulls you back. You let out a sigh of relief. It's Seokjin and he's holding you upright now as you clutch your chest and try to breathe, determined to stop angry tears from slipping down your cheeks.
You're broken. Utterly and completely. Jimin was right.
"Back off, Park." Seokjin barks and you're aware of how Jimin is clutching his stomach, laughter spilling from his lips as Seulgi stares on nervously.
"Why? Because you know I'm gonna steal your scholarship at the Christmas Eve game?"
Seokjin scoffs. "Because you're being kind of an ass right now. Come on, Y/N, grab your coat."
"Why?" You manage to splutter, still needing Seokjin's support as he pulls you behind him to the locker rooms.
"We're getting out of here."
The sky has faded to a deep blue-black when you push out of the ice rink into the chilly winter evening beside Seokjin.
You pull your coat tighter around your chin, unsure if the way your limbs shiver is because of the December weather or the fear still lingering in the pit of your stomach.
Seokjin's presence beside you is comforting. It brings you back to reality somewhat. He doesn't mention the earlier tension between you, just flashes you a small smile instead. "Come on. Let's get warmed up."
The Christmas lights strung between lamp posts above your heads provide a subtle glow that makes his eyes softly gleam as he offers you a glove covered hand just like he used to, all those years ago before he left. With a shy glance you slide your hand into his, cheeks burning, but grateful for the feeling of Seokjin squeezing your hand reassuringly, grounding you like lead to a balloon.
Maybe you would regret it tomorrow when you remember that this wasn't going to last and he was inevitably going to leave you again. But old habits die hard and you can't resist the natural feeling of mutual comfort that settles between you like a warm hug from nostalgia.
Seokjin pulls you behind him to join the throng of people in woollen scarves and fuzzy earmuffs making their towards the annual Christmas market your town always throws to celebrate the holidays. The entire street is alive with joyous laughter and twinkling lights, the smell of freshly baked mince pies mixed with pine wreaths soothing you instantly.
Seokjin buys you both a cup of steaming mulled wine from one of the cozy market stalls with thatched roofs playing tinny Christmas tunes. You take it from him graciously, thankful for the fuzzy warmth it provides as you breathe in the festive aroma.
You walk together in a comfortable silence, enjoying the way Seokjin's arm brushes against yours sometimes and how he always blushes when it does. He keeps looking at you like he wants to say something but doesn't know how, resorting to sipping the hot liquid he cradles between his palms instead as if to stop the words from tumbling out without permission.
You're about to tease him for it, ask him to spit it out, whatever it is, or forever hold his peace — but then you see it.
Across the street sits a quaint shop with a SANTA STOP HERE sign on the door. It's decorated just as festively as the rest and would have blended in to the picturesque scene had it not been for the thing on display which catches your eye.
Before you know it you are wandering up to the window with wide eyes, breath fogging up the glass as you take in the pair of pearly white ice skates glaring at you from behind your own reflection. They're tied up neatly with a red bow inside the store's display and they seem to sparkle beneath the twinkling Christmas decorations like they're covered in thousands of tiny snow flakes. The sight nearly takes your breath away.
You can almost hear the way the blades would scrape the ice just the way you liked it, how the cold air would make your eyes water as they carried you around the rink. How the satin interior would never rub your toes and the fur trim would hug your ankles just right.
A pair of skates like these were supposed to belong to one of the pretty professional figure skaters you could never quite keep up with when you were on the ice, routines so rehearsed they could be free styling to the inexperienced eye, silver laces complimenting their daintily sequinned bodysuits.
Not someone who only has plain bodices and rental skates and wears ugly burns on their knees from hitting the ice too hard. Not someone like you.
Besides, you promised yourself you would never pick up another pair of skates again. What is the point in dreaming?
"So..." Seokjin starts, blowing at the steam swirling from his paper cup. "What happened back there? You seemed kinda freaked out."
You freeze. Seokjin shifts. "You miss skating huh?"
You drop your eyes to the liquid in your cup. Were you that easy to read? Or did Seokjin just remember you better than you realised?
"Mhm." It comes out a little choked but you force a smile, hoping he'll believe it even if it doesn't quite meet your eyes. "But I'm a law major now. Don't have a ton of time for competing anymore."
It isn't a complete lie. You are a law major now, much to the pride of your family who always thought skating was a waste of time anyway.
But becoming a lawyer isn't your dream. It was your back up plan. Because your dream of being a competitive skater will never come true now and you had to accept it somehow. Throwing yourself into classes and deadlines seemed like the best way to keep your mind occupied, even if it doesn't make you forget your troubles in the same way skating used to.
"Sounds boring."
You shrug. "Sometimes."
Seokjin narrows his eyes. "But I know you, remember? The Y/N I knew always had time for skating. Did...did something really happen?"
You bite your lip, glassy tears fogging up your vision. God, you told yourself long ago to stop crying every time someone brought up the accident. When you wipe at your eyes harshly with the back of your hand you hear Seokjin suck in a nervous breath.
"You don't have to tell me, I'm sorry for bringing it up—"
"No! No it's okay." You shake your head with a loud sniff. "It's me, not you. It happened a few days before I was due to leave for nationals. I was practicing at the rink with Seulgi like usual and the next thing I know I'm lying in a hospital bed with my leg in a cast." You sigh, a twinge of pain running up your leg as you remember the stiff feeling of the cast. "I don't even remember what happened, not really. Seulgi said I hit my head pretty hard. Haven't been out on the ice since."
"I'm sorry." Seokjin's eyes soften and his hand hovers over yours like he wants to comfort you but doesn't know how. "I can't imagine not being able to skate, I think I'd...I think I'd go crazy."
You shrug. "You get used to it after a while." A lie. "It doesn't matter anyway." Another lie. "Besides, it's not like I can't skate, my leg healed just like they said it would. I'm just..."
"Scared." Seokjin finishes. You feel a flush of embarrassment rush to your cheeks as you nod carefully. You've never told anyone this. Not even Seulgi. But something tells you Seokjin would understand.
"I want to skate again so badly. Like with every bone in my body badly. But every time I even get near the ice I just...freeze up like I did earlier at the rink." Your head falls into your palms, self condemnation evident in the spiteful laugh you afford to your own weakness. "Ugh you must think I suck so bad."
A group of carollers stroll by merrily and you're grateful that their rendition of Silent Night catches Seokjin's attention and covers up your embarrassingly loud sniffle.
"I don't think you suck." Seokjin says eventually, blowing on his hands to warm them up. "It's natural to be scared, especially after something like that. A wise person once taught me that even the best skaters are terrified to fall. It's part of the fun."
You flash him a small smile. The accident still feels raw though and you're eager to change the subject swiftly.
"What about you? Any grand plans for the future?"
Seokjin scratches the back of his neck bashfully. He never did like being boastful. "Took a year out so I could practice playing ice hockey. You've heard about the Christmas Eve game right? The scholarship board is gonna be there.
"Who would've thought that the Kim Seokjin, worst skater in town, would end up being captain of the team?"
He punches your shoulder playfully. "Hey! I wasn't that bad."
"You don't remember falling on your ass every time I tried to show you how to skate?"
Seokjin rolls his eyes. "Well a wise person once told me that being a real skater means being able to pick yourself up each time you fall." He rubs his chin playfully. "And something about getting a cold ass."
You scoff, somehow embarrassed that Seokjin had remembered the words you spoke all those years ago. Embarrassed at how weak you have become since then. "She sounds like an idiot."
"A wise idiot."
You shake your head fondly. Seokjin's laugh is warm and it makes you feel all fuzzy, like just for a moment the cavity in your chest is full. You realise then just how much you missed it. How much you missed him.
When you drag your attention away from the skates on display, your wandering eyes catch a glimpse of the Christmas fairground in the shop window's reflection. You let out a gasp, tipping your head back to look up at the giant ferris wheel that lights up with a million different rainbow colours like a firework against the dark blanket of night.
"You wanna go for a ride?" Seokjin asks, looking somewhat amused.
"Can we?" You're fully aware of just how childlike you must sound right know but the gleeful glint in Seokjin's eyes puts you at ease instantly, a smile lighting up his features that is brighter than all the Christmas lights around you. It's enough to make your stomach do somersaults.
You furrow your brows when Seokjin suddenly takes off into a run, scarf trailing behind him in the wind. "Last one there has to pay for our tickets!"
"What? Hey!"
Before you know it you're climbing into one of the tiny ferris wheel cubicles after begrudgingly paying for both of your tickets, the space between you and Seokjin so slim your knees touch. The ride feels shakier than it looked from the ground and you let out a shriek as it stutters to life, the cubicle rocking back and forth lightly as you begin to raise into the air.
Seokjin appears startled. "What's wrong?"
You weren't expecting the ride to go this high. Perhaps your crippling fear of heights would have been a good thing to mention before you got on.
"Falling." You manage to choke, hands gripping the safety pole so tight your knuckles turn white. "Scared of falling."
"Hey. C'mere." A mitten covered hand engulfs your own. It feels familiar, comforting. Your breathing instantly slows when Seokjin squeezes your fingers tightly. "I won't let you fall."
"Promise?" You whisper, still not convinced as you watch the people on the ground below get smaller and smaller.
"Promise." Seokjin chuckles. "Hey! Look!"
You manage to lift your gaze to where Seokjin's finger points, all fear melting away like snow when you lay eyes on the view of the town stretching out before you like tiny pieces of a toy village. The location gives you a perfect view of the giant Christmas tree that has been set up in town, decked with golden tinsel and shiny baubles alongside the thin layer of frosty snow that glimmers on rooftops and church steeples like a thousand stars.
"Woah." A gasp leaves you involuntarily. "It looks so..."
"Beautiful." Seokjin finishes your sentence with a smile but when you turn you find him staring straight at you. A blush caresses his cheeks. He coughs bashfully and you're reminded of the younger, shyer Seokjin you used to teach to skate at the ice rink.
The Ferris wheel comes to a halt when your cubicle reaches the very top. You smush your nose against the safety glass. If you squint you can just about make out the ice rink in the distance, along with an abundance of skaters gliding serenely across the ice. For a moment your heart leaps and you long to be down there, flying and spinning beside them, but then you remember the accident and you sink back with a frown.
Seokjin's velvety tone beside you brings you back down. "It's because of you, y'know."
"Huh?" You blink.
"You're the reason I started skating in the first place. I'd never be captain if you weren't such a good teacher."
You snort lightly. "If I'm such a good teacher how come I can't even skate anymore myself?"
Seokjin's smile is pitying but determined. He holds out his hand as if he wants you to shake it and you furrow your brows in confusion.
"Do you trust me?"
"Yeah...why?" Suddenly the cubicle starts moving back down and you are thrown into a less than graceful heap directly into Seokjin's lap. "Oh!"
"Woah there..." Seokjin's arms curl around your torso instantly, bigger and stronger than you remembered them being. You're hit with the scent of his laundry detergent and the lightly minty whisper of his breath across your cheek when you turn and find yourself nose to nose with him. "Be careful, skater girl."
A flush caresses your cheeks and this time it's not because of the cold. "I trust you!" You rush.
"Promise?" His breath is warm when it ghosts across your lips.
"Promise."
He just stares at you for a few seconds before you realise you're pressed so close to his chest that he can probably feel the way your heart is beating faster than one of those mechanical Little Drummer Boy decorations.
You cough and slide off his lap into the space beside him, muttering a few awkward sorry's and instantly missing his warmth when your fingers curl around the cold metal pole instead.
Seokjin's grin doesn't leave his face until you're both safely on the ground again and it only grows when you let him slide his hand into yours after he lifts you free from the death trap of a Ferris wheel and your boots collide with the sweet, sweet tarmac.
"Good. Because I have an idea."
"Remind me," Seokjin grunts as he hoists himself over the college campus gate, the locks and chains holding them together rattling under his weight before his feet land neatly on the other side. "Is trespassing illegal, little miss law student?"
"Very." You follow his previous actions, nimbly climbing the railings before letting Seokjin lift you to the ground on the other side. "Why are we here, anyway?"
His breath is visible against the darkening night as he pulls a key from his pocket, dangling it in front of your face teasingly. "Being team captain has some...perks."
"Perks? What kind of perks — Seokjin, wait up!" Before he can answer your question, he's already flattened himself against the brick wall with a sly smirk, looking both ways before sliding around the corner like a shitty MI5 agent. You stay put, arms crossed stubbornly, before Seokjin's arm appears from the dark mouth of the corner and drags you behind him with a yelp.
"Just trust me, okay?" Seokjin starts with a smile, but not before his face is draining of colour and he's lowering his voice to a harsh whisper. "Shit! I forgot about the cameras..."
"Cameras?" You squeak, following his gaze up towards the CCTV camera pointed toward the entrance a few feet away, like it's a predator waiting to catch its prey. "Seokjin! We can't get caught, you could lose your chance at a scholarship and I could get kicked out and—"
"Chill, we've got this. I've done this hundreds of times!" Seokjin's eyes flit to the ground when you raise an eyebrow at him. "Just, you know, to practice and stuff. Not with other girls or anything. Not that there are other girls! Just you. Because you're the only girl that I ever — never mind..."
A few moments pass in silence as you just blink at him while he scratches the back of his neck. Watching him toe the dirt with his shoe sheepishly has a small smile growing on your face and all your inhibitions get thrown to the wind as quickly as your heart has started to race.
"I trust you." Seokjin looks up hopefully. "Let's do it."
He practically punches the air at your unreserved participation. "Here. Put this on." He yanks the green winter hat off his head, revealing his cutely dishevelled hat hair, and pulls the fabric down over your head roughly.
"Hey! Watch it. I can't see!"
He just laughs, thumbs pushing back the material to reveal your eyes, the fond curve of his lips coming into view when your vision adjusts. His hand pats the bobble on the end of the hat amusedly, like he's satisfied with his work. You pout. "What? It looks cute. Now come on, keep your head down and no one will ever know it's us."
You shoot a final wide eyed glance at the camera. You had already lost one dream and you couldn't afford to lose another. And if you lost it because of your own stupidity...
To your surprise, Seokjin's mitten covered hand slides into yours and its the feeling of his big palm enveloping your own that brings you back down. Something about the way he squeezes gently is comforting and fills you with a warmth that makes the December night feel a lot less chilly.
Seokjin smiles when you squeeze back. "Ready?"
"Ready."
And then, before you can change your mind, your feet are following Seokjin's as you run together in a fit of giggles past the cameras towards a back campus entrance, a funny feeling of elation fizzing through your veins as Seokjin swaps the hand he's holding so that he can use his dominant one to fiddle with the key in the lock.
"Remind me again, little miss law student." After a few tense heartbeats, the door swings open, and Seokjin flashes you a mischievous grin. "Is stealing the ice hockey coach's key so you can sneak in to the ice rink after dark illegal?"
Your eyes widen as he disappears into the dark entrance. "Very illeg- woah!"
Before you can protest, Seokjin's arms wrap around your waist, dragging you inside with him. Your hands curl around his neck automatically when he swings you around and around until you're both dizzy and spluttering with laughter in the darkness.
"Seokjin! Stop! Where are we?" You murmur into his hair when he finally sets you down on your feet, chests flush together as he backs up so that your shoulder blades press against the wall.
"Can I ask you something?" He whispers, suddenly serious. Your eyes have barely adjusted to the low light but you can tell his lips are inches from yours and you shiver when his warm breath tickles your nose.
Your hand instinctively reaches out to brush away the bangs covering his eyes, breath catching in your throat when Seokjin's brown pupils bore into your own, close enough to see the frost on his dark lashes.
"Of course," You manage to squeak, suddenly aware of how you've been holding your breath. "What is it?"
Did you miss me as much as I missed you? Can I kiss you?
You squeeze your eyes shut when his lips brush your forehead. He smells of minty shampoo and you're sure your heart is beating so fast it's going to escape from your chest any second. If you just lean up a little, place a hand on his shoulder and stand on your tippy toes...
"Why shouldn't you tell jokes while ice skating?" He whispers against your skin. His voice sounds hoarser than before and you notice the way his Adam's apple bobs when he swallows hard. Is he trying as hard as you are not to kiss him?
"Enlighten me." You breathe.
He keeps drawing ever closer and you pucker your lips...
"Because the ice might crack up."
Your eyes snap open just as he finishes leaning in, reaching over your shoulder to flick a switch that has the whole room lighting up before you.
Oh.
You're briefly disappointed until your eyes finally adjust, and you can't help but gasp at the sight akin to a winter wonderland before you. Strings of Christmas lights are suspended carefully over the familiar campus ice rink you know and love, glimmering like multicoloured snowflakes in the ice's reflection. The bleachers are lined with frosted Christmas trees flashing with silver tinsel and baubles that glint like river-light against the night.
You bite your lip but that doesn't stop elated laughter from escaping you, throwing your arms around Seokjin's neck, his own deep chuckle joining in when he staggers and barely keeps his balance.
"I've missed you." You say when you finally come down and you're both just staring at each other giddily now.
"Even the dad jokes?" The nod into his neck in confirmation makes Seokjin punch the air, though his laugh suddenly trails off and he starts to wring his hands nervously a moment later. "You might regret saying that when I tell you why we're here..."
"Seokjin?"
He flashes you a sheepish smile.
"Surprise! I'm gonna teach you how to skate again!"
"Absolutely not!"
"Come on, you said you trusted me remember?" You feel the colour drain from your face, Seokjin's fingers tightening around your wrist when you try to back step. "I can tell how much you miss it, don't you wanna be able to perform again?"
The memory of how it felt to glide around the ice is enough to make you shiver, a longing settling in your stomach for the cheers of the crowd as you land a perfect jump mingling with your skates scraping the ice.
For the feeling of being free again. That's what you miss more than anything in the world.
"I do." You bite your lip. "But..."
"But?"
"But I'm broken, Seokjin! Just like Jimin said."
"Hey. Look at me." Seokjin whispers when you turn away, probably able to see the glassiness of your eyes as his forefinger bumps beneath your chin. "You're not broken, okay? You're just scared."
You hug your torso. "Well duh. What if something happens? What if I fall again but this time my injuries don't heal? Or worse what if you fall—?"
Seokjin squeezes your shoulders gently and you realise that you're rambling. You trail off when you find him smiling at you reassuringly. "Listen. We don't have to do this if you don't want to. It's completely up to you. But if you do decide to start skating again, I promise I'll be there to pick you back up when you fall okay? Just like you did with me."
A sudden confidence grips you. Freedom feels so close again you could touch it. Who better to experience it with than Seokjin?
"Okay. Let's do it. I want to skate again."
Before you know it you're sat on the bleachers, sliding your feet into a pair of skates Seokjin retrieved from the lost and found closet. Your shaky fingers pause when they find the laces. Seokjin's warmth appears beside you.
"You okay?"
He's frowning and you realise your teeth are chattering with nerves. "Mhm. Just cold."
"You can be honest with me, you know." Seokjin gets to his knees and gently swats away your hands from your skates, his own fingers deftly stringing the laces. "I know this must be hard for you."
"I'm just nervous." You swallow.
"I'll be by your side the entire time." Seokjin assures. "And if you even come close to falling I'll catch you. I'm not captain of the team for nothing right?"
You snort and kick him with the toe of your skate teasingly. Seokjin's tongue pokes out of the corner of his chapped lips as he concentrates on tying your laces into a neat bow, glancing up at you to check they're tight enough and flushing when he meets your gaze head on. It's endearing and gets your heart racing, and not just with anticipation or nerves any more.
"Promise?" Your voice shakes.
His hand covers yours in your lap. It's mitten covered and warm against your frost bitten skin. "Promise." He scratches his neck. "But if you want to back out at any time just tell me and we can forget this ever happened—"
"No!" You quip, squeezing his shoulder. "I want to do this. With you."
Seokjin flashes you a smile and offers you his elbow. "Then what are we waiting for?"
Panic rises like bile in your throat as you get closer and closer to the the rink.
"No, no, no." You freeze up. "I can't!"
"You can." Seokjin insists, wrapping an arm around your waist as he guides you to the very edge. "Just don't think about it too much."
Don't think about it? How can you not think about it when your heart is beating a million miles an hour and your vision is blurring and you feel like you're going to pass out every time your body tells you to run run run as far away from the danger as possible?
"Look." Seokjin uses the barrier to lift himself onto the ice, sliding his feet back and forth to convince you. "I'm okay, right? Haven't fallen yet."
"Yet." You swallow, gripping the barrier to keep your balance even though you're still stood on solid ground.
"I won't." He offers you a hand. "Now come on. It's your turn."
You close your eyes and take a deep breath. You'll be fine if you just stand on the ice right? Baby steps.
Your palm slides into his and before you can change your mind you're launching yourself forward, eyes squeezed shut as you simply glide straight ahead into Seokjin's open arms. Relief washes over you when he holds you tight and you're safe again, one eye opening carefully to check you're really balancing on the ice and not a pile of limbs on the ground.
"See! That wasn't so bad right?" You shake your head. "Now you just gotta remember how to move..."
Your eyes widen. "Seokjin, I think this is enough for today—"
"Wait!" Seokjin fiddles with the zipper of his pocket to retrieve his phone, removing one of his gloves so he can tap at the screen. "We can't do this without music."
A few seconds later Seokjin is pressing play on a slow track he has downloaded on his phone and sliding one of his earbuds into your ear, the other into his own. You recognise it instantly as it's the same one you used to perform to when he begged you to teach him a routine five years ago. He grabs you by the arm again and smiles, big and bright. "Perfect. Ready?"
You're squeezing Seokjin's hand so tight you're sure the circulation to his fingers must be cutting off but he doesn't say anything, just keeps his other hand protectively at the small of your back as you slowly start to slacken your vice like grip on the barrier.
To your surprise, your feet move without you telling them too, naturally gliding along the slippery surface as if they've never been away from it. Muscle memory, you figure, as you find yourself beginning to gain some speed.
"I'm doing it!" You pant, relief washing over you as the breeze hits your face. "I can't believe I'm doing it!"
Your eyes are glued to Seokjin's skates, focusing hard on moving your own in time with his every step. You feel his chuckle vibrate through you and you don't even have to look up to know his eyes are shining.
"See? I knew you could."
The music humming through the headphones reaches its pivotal moment and you've done this routine so many times you know what move comes next. A one foot spin.
A bout of fear ripples through you again but Seokjin's right there to soothe you when he sees your eyes widening as he starts to twirl you around. "Just let go!"
"Let go." You repeat to yourself, finally taking your fingers away from the barrier as you lift one skate from the ice and begin to spin and spin and spin until the cold wind burns your skin and you're so dizzy you don't know whether to laugh or cry.
You don't even notice the music has stopped until you come to a shaky standstill. You're gasping for breath and Seokjin is just staring at you, mouth open.
"Damn. I forgot how good you are."
"Shut up." You're grinning now, elation coursing through every fibre of your being. "Let's go again! — ah!"
All the spinning messed with your vision and it feels like everything goes into slow motion as your legs crumble beneath your weight and your body collides with the cold ice. All you can hear is your heart, pumping into overdrive with fear as you close your eyes and brace for the pain in your leg to begin.
Except confusion settles in the pit of your stomach when it never does. You wriggle you're toes, relieved that they seem to still work and then you're sitting up in a daze.
Seokjin's face appears over yours, eyes filled with fear as he pulls your head into his lap. "Are you hurt? I'm so sorry Y/N, I never should have brought you here, this was a bad idea—"
Exhilarated laughter interrupts his concerned rambling and before you know it you're clutching your stomach and wiping happy tears from your eyes.
You're not broken! You're. Not. Broken. And for the first time since the accident you feel free again, like all the anger and hurt and sadness inside you just melted away to nothing.
"Huh? Did you hit your head?" He asks confused, coughing bashfully when you throw your arms tightly around his neck.
"Thank you! For bringing me here. Can we go again?"
Seokjin helps you to your feet but stops you from getting ahead of yourself. "I think this was enough for today but how about we agree to meet here again tomorrow at say...3PM?"
You reach out a now steady hand for him to shake. "Deal."
The next few weeks fly by when you have skating with Seokjin to look forward to every day.
As time goes by you start to regain your confidence, the panic that used to paralyse you whenever you set foot on the ice dissipating whenever Seokjin was around to reassure you.
You feel lighter than ever, like you're on top of the world. It's like everything is falling into place again. You have your skating back but more importantly you have Seokjin. And just being with him is like you're going at full speed on the ice, adrenaline and freedom coursing through you even when you're stood still.
It's like time stops when you're together just you and him and the ice, and that's how Seokjin finds himself running across campus in his ice hockey gear, late for practice again.
"So much for being a 'good captain.' Seokjin doesn't even turn up and he gets a college scholarship?" Park Jimin rolls his eyes at Jennie who is perched on his knee. Since Seulgi cut things off with him after his little show at the parade they've been pretty cosy, mostly because of their shared hatred for you and Seokjin respectively. "It's all that girl's fault."
"Who? Y/N?" Jennie says. "Ugh, I know. She's so full of it. I swear she thinks she's some pro skater or something."
"I mean, she is pretty good." Jimin confesses, stroking Jennie's thigh when she furrows her brows, smiling meekly. "But you're better, obviously."
"I don't know." She murmurs with a huff. "I was kinda glad when she stopped skating, y'know, because it meant that I was top of the league again. If she starts competing again..."
Jimin's eyes suddenly brighten with an idea. "Then we only have one option."
"What?"
"For me to become captain and for you to stay at the top, we gotta finish them once and for all."
"I like your thinking." Jennie purrs, but not before Seokjin runs into the campus locker rooms, out of breath as he fastens his ice hockey helmet around his chin.
"Sorry I'm late! I promise it won't happen—"
"Again?" Jimin scoffs, gesturing around at the rest of the team who are packing up their things. "Dude, you missed the whole of practice. We couldn't wait any longer so we had to start without you. Without our captain."
Seokjin throws his duffel bag into his locker, slamming the door shut a little too harshly. "And I said I'm sorry." A hush falls over the room, all eyes landing on the pair locked in a stare out. "I'll go practice now to make up for it, okay?"
He's hardly through the door when he hears Jimin snicker under his breath to Jennie. "This is why I'm telling coach he shoulda made me captain."
Seokjin freezes. "What did you say, Park?"
Jimin lets out a deep chuckle, standing up and squaring his shoulders though he's still a couple feet shorter than Seokjin. "I said that you're a shitty captain and I'm gonna take your place and your scholarship at the game on Christmas Eve."
"With your technique?" Seokjin pinches the bridge of his nose. "Tell me a funnier joke, Jimin."
"The only joke is your pathetic excuse for a skater girlfriend," Jennie spits, appearing behind Jimin and wrapping her arm around his waist in solidarity. "Maybe if you spent more time with your actual team instead of teaching that lost cause to ice skate you wouldn't feel so threatened."
"I'm not threatened." Seokjin clenches his fists. "...and she's not my girlfriend."
"Then prove it."
The contours of his face harden, jaw tense and shaking with a desire to set Park Jimin well and truly straight clouding his rationality as words he doesn't mean come flying out of his mouth before he can think better of it.
"Y/N means nothing to me, okay? I'm just teaching her to skate again because I feel bad about her accident." A finger pokes Jimin's chest harshly. Jennie seems startled. "And you're right. Maybe it is getting in the way of my focus. But guess what? From now on I'm only gonna be focused on beating your ass at the game on Christmas Eve and taking the scholarship that belongs to me."
"What?" A small voice sounds somewhere behind him and when Seokjin turns he finds you stood clutching the red scarf he left behind at the rink.
He can tell by the paleness of your face and the way your lip quivers that you heard everything. And before he can reach for you and explain, you're fleeing from the rink in a flood of angry tears for ever letting Seokjin melt the ice in your heart, even for a second.
"Y/N! Please wait!" Seokjin tugs at his hair exasperatedly, turning back to Jimin who is clapping with a dark smile.
"Looks like you have a choice to make, Seokjin."
"Go away, Seulgi." You grumble as your blanket cocoon is ripped away from your body. You hear the footsteps of your best friend patter across the carpet to the window, the light that floods into the room when she rips open the drapes making you groan. "It's too bright."
"Come on, time to get up!" You yelp when a perfectly manicured hand wraps around your ankle, dragging you away from the warmth and comfort of the body-shaped dent in your mattress. "This situation officially requires an intervention! And as your best friend I am taking it upon myself to get your ass out of bed."
It's been almost a week since you last saw Seokjin. Almost a week since he crushed your heart like glass and stamped on the shattered remains and threw them into the garbage disposal when you found out you were just his charity case and nothing more.
And more importantly, it's been almost a week since you realised just how real your feelings were for him. Are for him.
After a small struggle Seulgi wins, despite how erratically you kick your legs in a bid to break free from her grip, and you end up landing with a thud in a pile of blankets and throw cushions on the floor. You rub your eyes with a sigh. "An intervention?"
"Yeah. It's been, like, a whole week since I've seen you leave this room Y/N. I have skating practice in half an hour and you're coming with."
Seulgi gets down cross legged, shuffling up beside you and pulling the blanket over both of your laps. When you finally blink at her blearily for the first time you see her flame-like hair has been scraped back into a tight ponytail and she's wearing a matching mesh skating outfit, clearly ready for practice.
"Thanks but no thanks." You snort. "As much as that sounds thrilling I'm good here."
Seulgi shakes her head and prods your shoulder, sing song voice hardening into a lecture. "You can't hibernate forever, Y/N."
"Can too." Your fingers find a loose thread in the throw cushion in your lap, picking at it mercilessly to avoid looking your best friend in the face for fear that she would see through your facade. "I like hibernating. It's fun."
"Fun?" Seulgi rolls her eyes. A few seconds pass before she lets out a gentle sigh, her voice softening. "Listen...have you spoken to Seokjin yet—"
You wince. Just the mention of Seokjin makes your heart pang.
"No." Your voice wavers. "And I'm not planning on it. How can I after what happened?" Finally allowing yourself to talk about it feels good and before you know it you're burying your head in your hands and letting everything go. "God, I'm so embarrassed, Seulgi."
"Oh, Y/N." Her hand rubs your back soothingly. "What really happened between you two? Why did you run?"
You swallow hard. "I just...got scared."
"Of skating again? You seemed to be doing better since you started training with Seokjin..."
"No. I was scared of..."
"Your feelings for him?"
You pause, unable to help the small smile that creeps onto your lips even despite the warm tears that have started to roll unceremoniously down your cheeks.
"How do you always manage to read my mind?"
"I'm your best friend remember?" Seulgi draws a line between your foreheads before she wraps her arms around your waist and lays her head on your shoulder. You squeeze her back, silently thanking her for being there when you need her. "Besides, it's not like you've been hiding it. Whenever he's around you go all heart eyes for him." She grimaces. "I'm starting to see why you used to complain about me and Jimin so much."
"Do not!" You grumble, feeling the heat rise in your cheeks when she shoots you an are you serious? look. "Okay fine, lets say theoretically I am all heart eyes for him? What's the point in even admitting it when everything is messed up now, anyway? He said it himself. He never felt the same way about me."
"Well, theoretically, I would tell you to just talk to him. Bottling up your feelings isn't gonna change anything. Besides, I think you still have a chance at making things right. I've seen him waiting around outside the rink after hours. For you."
You avert your eyes. Seokjin? Waiting outside the rink? For you?
"He was probably just passing by or something." You grumble with a shake of your head.
"Everyday this week?" She raises an eyebrow. "Seokjin is good for you, Y/N. You've been different since he turned up...good different. Back to the Y/N we all know and love."
"If you love me so much why won't you let me sleep for a little while longer?"
"Please, you know it's just because I need my honorary wingwoman back. Kim Taehyung is coming by the rink tonight." It's your turn to raise an eyebrow. Seulgi laughs. "Okay maybe it's because I love you a little bit. I think getting back to normal and being at the rink will lift your spirits. Whaddya say?"
You roll your eyes but Seulgi doesn't miss the curve of your lips. "Fine."
She claps her hands gleefully, jumping to her feet and rummaging through your closet. She throws a Christmas sweater at your head. "I'll be waiting in the car!" She skips out of the room, humming the tune of a vaguely recognisable Christmas song beneath her breath. You shake your head fondly when wisps of her red hair poke back around the doorframe a moment later. "Oh, and don't forget to dress warm. There's gonna be a blizzard tonight, remember?"
A few minutes later you're sat in front of your mirror, brushing the frizz out of your hair in a bid to look somewhat presentable when Seulgi knocks on your door again. You roll your eyes. She's always impatient.
"Uhh, Y/N?"
"I'm coming, I'm coming!" You yell, grabbing your coat. "Hang on!"
"There's someone here to see you."
Your bag drops to the carpet with a thump when you round the corner and see him stood on the doorstep.
"Seokjin?"
Well, you can't see much of him because he's wrapped head to toe in snow gear and he has a huge box in his arms with a red bow on top and there's snow all over his coat but seeing him again makes your chest constrict none the less.
Seulgi still has her fingers on the door handle and she's looking between the pair of you with wide eyes as you just stare long and hard. "Well, I guess I'll leave you two to it then." She sings, but it sounds squeaky and forced as she wraps a scarf around her neck, ready to face the blizzard outside. "Y/N, you know where I am if you need me."
You manage to get out a nod and then Seulgi is awkwardly shuffling around Seokjin who is blocking the doorway and seems to have forgotten how to use his feet.
It's not until the cold air from outside starts to permeate the cosy warmth from your crackling fire place that you realise Seokjin is really here — and he's still standing outside in the goddamn blizzard like he wants to become a human snowman.
His voice brings you back down with a jolt.
"Can I come inside?"
Slanted shadows cascade across Seokjin's face as he peers through the blinds. The street outside is buried beneath a blanket of snow, and even from where you sit with your chin in your palm on the back of the couch you can see an icy flurry of flakes falling from the sky like frozen jewels beneath the glow of the street lights.
"Doesn't look like anyone's gonna be driving anywhere tonight." Seokjin murmurs. "This blizzard seems pretty severe."
You raise your eyebrow with a sigh. First Seokjin turns up on your doorstep unannounced, teeth chattering and covered in snow, and now he's gonna have to spend the night here? With you?
Seulgi sent you a text to let you know she was going to be staying with Taehyung for the night (wolf whistle) and follows up with some flirty emojis and a comment about enjoying your alone time with Seokjin which you can't see happening anytime soon what with the thick tension that sits heavy in the air.
Yeah, this could not get any more awkward, right?
Wrong.
"Thank you for the dry clothes." Seokjin gestures to the much-too-small hoodie that stretches across his torso and the jogging pants that barely reach his calves. The biggest items of clothing you could find in the clean laundry basket to replace his snow-sodden tshirt and jeans that had become transparent in some places by the time you invited him inside. If the situation weren't so tense you'd find it funny. "I thought you were gonna leave me out there all night and let me freeze to death for a minute."
You don't laugh, just keep your eyes on the dark swirls of hot cocoa you stir in two steaming mugs. He flashes you an awkward too soon? smile when you hand the largest mug to him, watching as he takes a grateful sip and sighs when it warms his insides.
A few seconds of silence pass interrupted only by the crackle of the blazing fire that creates orange flickering shadows over the contours of his face while you curl up on the opposite end of the couch beneath the patchwork blanket Seulgi bought you last December.
Finally you let out a sigh, looking at him properly for the first time. He seems worn around the edges, eyes ringed a little red as he fiddles with his fingers awkwardly. There's a pang in your chest.
"Why are you here, Jin?" The waver in your voice makes Seokjin's eyes soften at the corners. "I thought we were over. Whatever we were..."
"I wanted to talk to you."
You raise an eyebrow. "Couldn't you have waited until after the blizzard passed?"
"I needed to talk to you. To tell you the truth."
The truth. Did he really drive all the way over here just to rub it in that you meant nothing to him?
"What?" You scoff bitterly. "That you never really liked me? That I was just a joke to you this whole time?"
"No!" Seokjin reaches for you, some of his hot cocoa sloshing onto his pants in the process. He retracts his hand when you flinch. "That I'm a shitty, selfish idiot who got too caught up in his own drama to see what mattered most."
You dig your fingernails into your palm and promise yourself not to cry. "Then what about those things you said to Jennie, huh? Explain that."
"The scholarship." He tugs at a hangnail with his teeth, eyes filled with remorse. "When you saw me talking to Jimin that day he was trying to make me mad. He told me that if I kept skating with you..."
Suddenly it all makes sense. A wave of relief and realisation washes over you. It feels like your heart stutters back to life and you suck in a shaky breath.
"He'd tell the coach you weren't committed and get you kicked off the team." Seokjin nods and you instantly feel guilty that you didn't hear his side of the story before, fury towards Jimin burning up in your veins as you shake your fists. "That asshole! He's been mad this whole time that you got made captain instead of him and now he wants to ruin your chance at a scholarship? I have every mind to kick him in his tiny, useless—"
"I'm the asshole, Y/N." Seokjin tears you out of your rage as he leans forward and buries his face in his hands, shoulders quivering. "I let him get in my head and make me say things I didn't mean when I don't even care about the scholarship if..."
Your mouth is suddenly dry. "If what?"
He runs a hand through his hair carefully, finally lifting his gaze to lock with yours. "If I can't have you."
It's like you've been punched in he stomach but in the best way and you want to jump for joy or squeal like a goddamn school girl but all you can do is sit there with your mouth opening and closing like a goldfish.
"But now I've lost you again and this time it's for good and I'm so so sorry—"
Before you can think better of it you're planting your hands on Seokjin's broad shoulders, throwing your leg over his lap and crashing your lips together.
"Mmf!" It takes a couple seconds for Seokjin to catch up but when he does he lets out a tiny gasp, chest melting against yours as his lips finally move in sync with your own. "Oh."
The way he sighs into your mouth is like he's been waiting forever for this and you feel a similar sense of satisfaction, finally able to curb the craving for him that has been aching inside you for Seokjin for as long as you can remember.
"You haven't lost me." You pant when you bring yourself to break away for a breath. "And you're not an asshole. You've been working towards this scholarship for years so—"
It's his turn to cut you off now, Seokjin's fingers hooking beneath your chin and tilting your head towards him so that he can press his lips against yours in a tentative kiss, swallowing your words in transit.
It's slow and languid, the way he slots his plump bottom lip between yours, making you melt instantly. His cheeks feel warm and soft in your hands as you cup them, the action feeling somehow just as natural as the warmth blossoming in your chest when Seokjin moves his lips against your own with an impossible tenderness.
"I missed you so much." Your eyes are still squeezed shut when he places a peck to the tip of your nose, tucking a stray hair behind your ear as he forces you to look at him by bumping your chin playfully. "I'm sorry."
You pull him closer to you, so close you're sure he can feel the way your heart is beating like a drum. "Don't be. Just kick Jimin's ass at the game tomorrow, okay?"
"I can do that."
He smirks, leaning in for another kiss but hissing when his crotch brushes your thigh a little too directly that has a warmth pulsing between your legs when you feel the big problem he seems to be trying to hide.
You gasp. "Are you...?"
"Maybe..." A groan passes his lips and he tips his head back bashfully, unable to curb his smile when you start giggling into the crook of his neck. "What? I've been imagining this moment for years."
"Then hurry up and kiss me again, idiot."
This time the kiss is hungrier, tongue and teeth tangling together as his hands tighten in your hair. He tastes like hot cocoa and you can't help but groan when his tongue languidly brushes against yours, hips starting to press down into his teasingly.
"Need more, need you — oh!"
"A-are you sure? I'm good just kissing if you don't wanna..."
"No! I want to." You promise. "I trust you."
"Good." Seokjin's lips murmur next to your ear as his fingers dig into the underneath of your thighs, the hardness in his pants pressing against your stomach as he gets to his feet and you throw your legs around his waist with a squeal. "Because I don't think I could handle a whole night here with you like this." Seokjin's teeth pull at your bottom lip and you open your mouth to groan but Seokjin's eyes flutter closed and he ends up staggering straight into the elaborately arranged Christmas tree that Seulgi spent hours decorating. "Shit!"
You both freeze, staring at the mess of tinsel and lights scattered across the ground before you're shrugging your shoulders with a whoops! and guiding Seokjin to your bedroom as he chuckles beneath you. The decorations can be cleaned up later but you need Seokjin now.
Throw cushions soften the blow as you're dropped onto the bed and Seokjin crawls over you, parting your legs with his knee and wasting no time in attacking your neck with his lips. He smirks against your collar bone when you shiver as his hands creep up the hem of your sweater and you rotate your hips impatiently against his thigh, desperate for some relief from the throbbing ache in your heat.
"Can I?" You nod and he wastes no time lifting the garment over your head and you reach behind to unclasp your bra, a shaky breath leaving Seokjin when his eyes roam across your bare breasts, sitting back against his heels to drink in every inch of skin.
"You're beautiful." A heat rises in your cheeks when he attaches his lips to your hardened nipple, lavving his tongue over the bud, a groan tumbling from his chest when you tangle your hands in his hair and arch your back, desperate for more.
"Please." You whimper, hands feeling for the waistband of his sweats when he comes up for air with a pop. "Wanna feel you."
The rise and fall of his chest quickens when your warm palm grasps him over the fabric, pads of his fingers tightening around your thigh when you sit up so you can slip your hand into his boxers, letting out a moan of your own when your fingers finally wrap around the girth of him.
He's hot and hard and heavy in your palm and your heart skips a beat when your thumb spreads the bead of precum leaking from his tip down his shaft, the slick movement of your hand as you begin to stroke him increasingly faster making his head fall into the crook of your neck.
"F-fuck Y/N." He bucks up into your fist and you smirk. "F-feels so good. Been imagining this."
"Me too." You confess, giggling when he grabs your wrist and flips you over so he can press you into the mattress again. "Can't believe this is happening."
"Me either." His fingertips run down your sides tentatively, hooking beneath the band of your jeans which are quickly stripped away and thrown across the room with a grin. He stops when he gets to your panties though, glancing up through his dark lashes, eyes ever gentle and filled with a combination of lust and fondness that you know you'll never be able to get enough of. "Are you sure?"
Your heart thumps with anticipation as you nod, pulling him down to connect your lips. "I'm sure." And with your confirmation Seokjin is dragging the lacy fabric down your bare legs slowly until they join the rest of your clothes on the floor.
Seokjin's eyes dip between your legs when you part them shyly, an involuntary oh my god slipping past his lips when he sees how your folds glisten with wetness, palm coming between your legs so you can grind your neglected clit against the heel of it while he slips a finger into your tight heat.
"Oh!" The intrusion makes you writhe, on one hand grateful for some relief but on the other ever more eager to feel fuller. The pads of his fingers drag against your walls deliciously and the pressure on your clit is just right and you feel your climax steadily build between your legs. "Wait!"
Seokjin pauses and you take advantage of his momentary confusion by flipping him onto his back, bracing your hands on his chest. "Wanna make you feel good too."
"H-how..." Seokjin starts, but then your hand is wrapping around his cock and lining the tip up with your entrance before sinking down to the hilt with a soft exhale that mingles with Seokjin's. "Fuck."
It takes a couple seconds for you to adjust to the size of him and you rest your cheek on his chest, listening to the way his heart beats uncontrollably. His fingers stroke your hair and you feel so overwhelmed with warmth that you're sure of it now; you're in love with Kim Seokjin.
"Ready?" His nod is eager and when you start to move your hips his head throws back into the pillows and you can see the way his adams apple bobs every time his cock nearly falls out of your heat before your slamming back down again in a steady rhythm.
Eventually you feel the coil in your belly start to tighten again, eyes rolling back as you lose yourself to the feeling of his cock hitting your sweet spot with every thrust and you're a mess of whimpers and breathy moans. Seokjin's big palms come up to cup your ass, holding you steady so he can pound his own hips up to meet your movements at an even faster pace than before.
"Seokjin!" You cry, bracing yourself with a hand on the wall behind the bed. The angle has your clit grinding against his pubic bone with every upward thrust and before you know it you're shuddering and reaching your high, vision turning black as you feel your walls tighten impossibly hard around Seokjin, the action enough to have him falling over the edge with you.
A few seconds pass where your pants of satisfaction just mingle together before Seokjin is cupping your face and whispering the three words you've always wanted to hear against your lips.
"I love you." He croaks, the sincerity in his voice making the corners of your lips turn up. And in that moment you feel the last pieces of your heart flutter into his hands and you know you are undeniably, irrevocably, forever and always his.
Seokjin suddenly flips you onto your back, leaving a series of playful kisses all over your face, each punctuated by a sillier "I love you!" until you're pushing him away by the chest and snuggling up into his side instead, head on his arm where you feel so safe and warm you never want to leave.
"Can I ask you something?" You whisper shyly. He nods, eyes falling shut as he plays with your hair contentedly.
"Why did you leave without telling me before?"
Seokjin brushes your noses together. "Because I knew I wouldn't be able to leave if you told me not to go."
You smile up at him, thumb tracing his jaw fondly. "You cheesy idiot."
Realisation flashes across his face. "Wait! I forgot about the cheesiest thing yet." You groan when he throws the covers off, assaulting you with a blast of cold air as he pulls his pants back on and disappears back into the living room. His head pokes around the doorframe cheekily, something hidden behind his back as he stalks back over to the bed, eyes glinting. "I got you something."
You furrow your brows when he produces the large box from earlier, now able to read your own name scrawled across the gift tag in his messy handwriting.
"Surprise!" He holds it out for you to take. "I wanted to wait until Christmas but now feels like the right time to give it to you."
Your fingers shake with excitement as they carefully untie the ribbon and remove the lid, revealing an abundance of pink tissue paper surrounding a pair of the most beautiful ice skates you have ever seen. The very same ice skates you remember seeing in that shop display at the Christmas market all those weeks ago, except the laces have been swapped out for a pair of candy-cane coloured ones, just like the miniature ornament he once gave you has been brought to life.
"Seokjin." Tears well in the corners of your eyes as you turn them over in your hands in pure disbelief. "They're really mine?"
He nods, scratching the back of his neck anxiously. "Do you like them?"
"I love them." You assure him, scrambling to your knees so you can plant your hands on his shoulders and kiss him hard and slow. "But I love you more."
His face heats up a rosy red and he pulls you into his chest to avoid the evidence (and the cheesy grin appearing on his face.)
"Impossible."
“Wait!” You sit up suddenly with a pout. “But I didn’t get you anything.”
Seokjin just laughs. “You’re the best Christmas gift I coulda asked for.”
It's Christmas Eve and you're sat in the bleachers, eyes glued to the number 33 jersey moving swiftly around a group of defence men on the ice below.
Through the unruly cheers of the crowd you can hear the faint throb of your own heartbeat pulsing in your chest, breathing rigid as the game gets tense — there's one minute left, the score is 2:2, and the opposition is pretty good for a college team — but you know Seokjin is better and you cross your fingers tightly as you see him steal the puck.
With a sharp flick of his wrist he launches the black puck into the air. It spins a few times before it slams into the net and the crowd around you erupts into a frenzy. Your heart beats with pride as his team mates lift him onto their shoulders, punching the air and thumping his back in elated congratulations. Even the scholarship board who you can see sat in the front row seem impressed, nodding their heads and scribbling furiously in their notebooks.
Kim Seokjin! Kim Seokjin! Kim Seokjin!
Seokjin lands back on his feet and then he's ripping off his helmet, cupping his forehead, and squinting up through the harsh reflection of the ice at the bleachers, scanning every single face until his eyes land on yours and a giant grin tugs at the corners of his lips. Suddenly it's as if everyone around you disappears and it's just you and him against the world.
But the moment is interrupted when Seokjin is suddenly knocked off his feet by another body moving at full speed. Park Jimin. You know it's him because you can see his hard eyes peering out from between the bars of his helmet as he throws his hockey stick down on the ice and angrily swings himself over the barrier so he can storm out of the rink.
A cacophony of gasps sound around you. The whistle blows. Seokjin is flat against the ice. Your heart starts to pound.
"Come on Seokjin. Get up. Please get up." You cross your fingers behind your back, brushing away the searing fear that runs hot in your veins telling you to run, that he's injured beyond repair. "Get up!"
And then, he gets up.
Before Seokjin can reach the edge of the rink you're running down the bleachers, pushing through the crowd to get to him. He's breathing heavily when he pulls off his helmet but that doesn't stop the beaming smile that appears on his face when he sees you coming his way.
"You're an idiot!" You whisper into his neck when you crash into him full force. His arms curl around your back, legs wobbling in his skates as he tries to find his balance and prevent you both from falling. "You could have gotten hurt! Or worse!"
"But I didn't, did I?" Seokjin cocks an eyebrow. "Not even gonna congratulate your boyfriend on his smashing win?"
Seokjin chuckles when you shake your head and hit his chest with a pout that desperately wants to turn into a smile. His eyes soften when they meet yours and you instinctively unwind your scarf and drape it around his neck when his teeth start to chatter.
You finally give in to the way the corners of your mouth tug. "Just shut up and kiss me already."
"Gladly." Seokjin chuckles, pulling your face into his hands and planting his lips on yours.
#bts smut#ksmutclub#bts#seokjin smut#seokjin imagine#seokjin fanfic#seokjin fluff#bts fanfic#btswriterscollective#btsguild#kwordsmiths#thebtstown#my writing#fic: heart of gold#12 days of bangtan collab
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
🏒 Okay so it’s been a while but this is still a problem!!! There’s this group of girls (probably like 8-10 girls) obsessed with my boyfriend. And like ok yeah I get it he’s an athlete and cute and all the appeal is there. But for the last 3? months they have just been stalking us, following me around everywhere when I take the dog out, showing up at restaurants, everything. And it’s not like they are just there doing whatever, they are giggling and taking pictures and at least one of them comes up to us every time they see us asking VERY invasive questions. And my boyfriend has asked them to stop but they are still always there when I leave the apartment. It’s kinda scary being followed constantly and like these girls are harmless but what happens when someone isn’t.. I have had a lot of anxiety about it and all of our friends have said that I’m downplaying the severity of it to my boyfriend and everyone else but I just don’t know what to do. I’m a no body, no one should care about my outfits or what I’m eating for lunch or anything lol anyways life has basically been all hockey & hiding from the snow and cold. We were suppose to get a break from hockey in February but that’s not happening anymore and now he’s going to be gone the weekend of Valentine’s Day lol which is good I guess because he’s under strict instructions not to buy any presents, like actually if I get any chocolate I will fight haha. Omg also!! He was away and I went to go to two games and the day of the second game we got into an argument and he played like shit and I felt guilty but also he was in the wrong so like really not my problem but after that game I was flying home and he was flying to another place for a game, but he was so grumpy he didn’t talk to me after the game so I was like k cool see u at home, and when he got home like 2 days later there was 250 roses on the counter, sooooo yeah I’m about to have to take away his credit card. How have you been!! ILY
that is beyond creepy and weird what these girls are doing. like do they know that they are acting so invasive…? it’s like they think it’s cute and funny and your boyfriend is gunna see that and be like omg yes i want one of these little fan girls??? no? would you ever say sometning to them or have your boyfriend be like can you guys back the fuck up because it’s weird and not funny and i would appreciate it if you quit it. i’m so sorry your going through this tho i’m sure it’s hard and hard on your anxiety :/ it’s creepy and makes you feel unsafe. i would bet money he is still going to get you something for valentine’s day! that’s absolutely adorable that he got you those roses 🥺🥺🥺 he sounds like such a good guy wow. my boyfriend left last sunday and i am like depressed lol. he stayed at my house for a month and it’s weird being without him. but i’m going to california next week so atleast we wills only be away from each for like 10 days. it’s also so fucking cold here i forgot how much i hate the cold. do you have any fun weekend plans?? love you so much!! xoxoxo
1 note
·
View note
Note
Why do you think Dylan wanted to be in a open relationship with Marco in season 4? I think you briefly mentioned before that you had some thoughts on that whole situation so I’m curious lol.
How funny that you should ask this right now because for the last week or so I have been actively wondering if i will ever be willing to post gif-sets for the two hallway conversations between Marco and Dylan in Moonlight Desires! I want to make them because i think the scenes are well done and incredibly well acted by both AR and JB but I also don’t want to deal with the obvious hate Dylan is going to get in the tags. The guy gets enough tag hate as it is in posts where he’s being perfectly sweet grade A boyfriend material, so I’m not sure I want to see what’s said on posts featuring his worst behavior.
I’ve mentioned before that I believe Dylan when he says he loves Marco and that he doesn’t think an open relationship changes that in any way. I think it’s absolutely possible for people to be in open or poly relationships where deep feelings are shared an honored. Obviously, I also think that Dylan goes about this all the wrong way, and that probably even if he went about it the right way, it could never work with Marco specifically.
Again, the writers couldn’t seem to decide how much or how little characterization they were going to give Dylan, so some of my thoughts are canon, others are pure headcanon and some more are based off what we know about Paige and the Michalchuk parents and what we can extrapolate from there. We see that Rose and Jeff Michalchuk are parents with incredibly high expectations. Their pride/affection for their kids seems accomplishment based. To me, they read as aloof, imperious, unobservant and largely absent. Paige is petrified at the idea that her mom will need to come into school to talk about what happened with Mr Oleander. She is so clearly freaking out about Banting and wants to talk to her mom while she’s home for Thanksgiving and Rose won’t hardly let her get a word in edgewise. Jeff greets his son (who will soon be moving a hemisphere away) with a HANDSHAKE (HUG YOUR SONs people!) and a comment about how he needs a haircut. The fact that Dylan has literally just had a haircut but obviously not the short ~respectable haircut that Mr Michalchuk would like him to have kind of hammers the dynamic of their relationship home for me. I think the Michalchuk family crest probably reads “get good grades, be a high achiever, and make sure I never get a phone call from your principal. ever.” All of this is to say that while I think Paige and Dylan were allowed a remarkable amount of independence growing up, I do not think they were given much freedom. We don’t see a ton of Dylan in season 4 prior to Moonlight Desires, but I think it’s pretty easy to see the ways that college life effects him. He’s ecstatic and goofy as he moves into the dorms. He and Marco are flirting and dancing in public at a party. He pretty immediately gets that taste of freedom that college can afford him, and then in KoP we see him backlash against having that freedom limited by being kept a secret from Marco’s family. (Again, I do think Dylan goes about this wrong. But also, I will never not be mad at this show for poorly representing the perspective of Dylan/Zane as the person being asked to erase their identity. but again with the “this belongs in a different post”). We see him show up late, and his hair grown long and unkempt, his clothing starts to fit poorly, and the car he “loves more than his sister” is left dirty. We learn in TEotH that after MD, Dylan transfers to a school in Montreal which means two things: he didn’t get drafted in his first year of NHL eligibility and he probably won’t get drafted in his last.
This man is spreading himself too thin and he’s having the best time doing it. He’s drunk on college. He’s drunk on freedom.
Now, unfortunately, Marco somehow gets rolled up in Dylan’s mind as someone who is a restriction on his freedom. Whether that’s because of KoP and not getting to be fully a part of Marco’s life type or restriction or not, idk. Maybe it’s actually that they don’t get to see each other often enough–with student counsel, downtown sasquatch, the blood drive, etc etc for Marco and with wild college life and hockey obligations, how often do these two really get to see one another? He loves Marco and he doesn’t want to break up, but somehow he isn’t feeling completely fulfilled. Maybe it’s that as a 19 year old in 2005, he hasn’t had a lot (maybe any) of long term monogamous gay relationships modeled for him. Maybe it’s that because he doesn’t fit the physical stereotype of a gay man, he feels like he needs to overcorrect somehow and find a way to “match” his identity better (I talk about this a little bit in the addendum on this post). Maybe he just develops a crush on Eric from Psych Class and doesn’t know that crushes outside of your relationship are normal and even healthy, but it doesn’t mean you need/have to act on them. Maybe it just comes down to that he wants to be more sexually creative/experimental than Marco is willing to be, but he doesn’t want to break up over it. I think he and Marco are pretty comfortable joking/teasing about possible flirtations or attractions with other guys (the headcanon about Craig in that linked post, Marco saying that the best thing about playing euchre with Dylan and his hockey team is that he’s playing it with Dylan’s hockey team) and from there Dylan kind of thinks...’just kidding...unless?’
Either way, Marco and Dylan both seem to think their relationship is in a good place where it is ready to take on a new challenge. Dylan thinks they love each other enough that they can successfully navigate opening things without it impacting their feelings for one another. Marco thinks they love each other enough that he can finish high school early and they can move in together. These dummies absolutely love each other, but damn do they need to work on their communication if they are so clearly in two different places like this.
AND SPEAKING OF WORKING ON THEIR COMMUNICATION.
Dylan’s first line of the episode, as he drives Marco to school in that “wash-me”-ass car is “So, you’ll call before you come over for the party?” I know others over the years have taken that line as Dylan trying to keep tabs on Marco so that he can sneak around behind his back, but that’s never how I read that line at all. I think the call is when he plans to talk about opening things up. Maybe he’d already chickened out about having that discussion that very morning (did Marco sleep over at the dorms last night? Or does Dylan leave school just to pick him up and drive him to class?) But while I think that Dylan is potentially having difficulty expressing to Marco what he wants from their relationship, I do not find it believable that this man is actively cheating.
As previously discussed (also in the linked post) Dylan is a bad liar! He smiles too much and avoids eye contact. You just cannot convince me that this man lingering to get 5 more seconds of face time has already hooked up with Eric from Psych Class. Okay, this got incredibly long and went in about a million directions, so I apologize if it only makes sense inside my own ping-pong game of a brain.
#ask#degrassi#degrassi tng#dtng#degrassi season 4#moonlight desires#marco del rossi#dylan michalchuk#marco/dylan#darco#anon
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
HASO Origins “Ramirez.”
This is what my rain wanted to write today, so this is what you guys get to read lol. I am a slave to the whims of what catches my stupid brain’s fleeting interest. This was actually pretty fun o write though, so I hope you like it :)
The sound of steel cutting over ice: it’s sharp like the scraping of a blade on concrete though much more satisfying. It’s a sound he associates with weightlessness. He imagines that if he could fly this is what it would feel like. He holds his arms out to the side cutting backwards across the ice in large sweeping strokes, his feet moving in familiar patterns so effortless he could definitely do them in his sleep. He spins in a tight circle rotating over the ice on the tips of his toes using the picks at the front of the skates to gain purchase against the cold, frozen material.
“Yo! Angel!”
He skids to a stop sending up a wave of ice crystals against one wall.
On the other side of the rink a youth hockey team is practicing drills.
“Looking good, baby.”
If he had rolled his eyes any harder he might have been able to see his spinal column.
He could see them waving at him through the glass arms around each other like they were about to break out into the throws of passion.
Wasn’t it so nice that both of his exes had gotten together.
He sighed, guess that’s what he got for only dating within the olympic team. HE stepped off the ice and sat down on the bench pulling off his skates and setting them to the side. The two lovebirds walked closer.
Christina Swanson and Michel Castle both up and coming olympic competitors working together on a partnered ice routine they were sure was going to win them a gold medal at next year’s winter olympics.
Both of them were super hot Christina with the body of an angel and michel with the body of a greek god, but all Ramirez wanted to do was punch Michel in the dick and slap the bitch look off of Christina’s face. He wondered if that was the way everyone felt about their exes.
“Fancy seeing you here.” Christina giggled, “Michel and I were just discussing how good you are in b-”
He held up a hand, “The last thing I want to hear is a score roster for my private performances.” He pulled on his sneakers, “So if you will excuse me, I’m out before this gets petty.”
Michel smirked, “Oh come on Angel, just a bit of friendly banter. You know you would probably skate better if you got that stick out of your ass.”
“Hmm that’s weird because I distinctly remember that being your thing.” He threw his skates over his shoulder and walked past the two of them trying to ignore their side comments. He found it very funny that they were being rude to him when he distinctly remembered it was Michel who had cheated on him with christina the second time and christina who had dumped him the first time.
Not for the first time he wondered if he shouldn't just pick one side and stick with it, at least then he wouldn’t have to run risk of being forced to watch his exes dating each other...or never mind he was sure he could find a way to make that happen. He always seemed to have the worst luck with girls, or guys. He had the worst luck dating in general.
He stepped out into the hallway walking past another group of kids at the rec center and then out into the hallway where the elderly janitor was pinning up notices to the cork board.
“Morning Elliot.”
The old man turned around, “Oh Morning Angel.” The two men shook hands.
“Good yo see you up and about. The youth seem to like to sleep in, but you know what I always say early to wake early to rise.”
“Keeps a man healthy and wealthy and wise, yeah, I know.” He glanced over the man’s shoulder and towards the new gloss holo-posters. The largest one stood out, it was a recruiting poster for the Marine Corps, “Go to space with the marine corps.” He read aloud, “What are they on about.”
Elliot waved a hand, “Didn’t you hear. They’re flying that new fangled interstellar space whachamachallit out in the next few years. Guess they are looking for marines in case they get attacked by-” He wiggled his fingers, “Aliens.”
Ramirez laughed, “Cool.” He glanced up at the sky, “I’ve always thought it would be cool to go to space.”
Elliot waved a hand, “Don’t you have some ice dancing to do or something, kid.”
His shoulders wilted a bit, “yeah, guess I do.”
He said goodbye to the old janitor and stepped out into the Texas sunlight. It was hot out here after all the ice.
Overhead he could hear the distant roar of jet engines from one of the nearest air force bases. Seemed like they had been working with jets a lot recently. He swore he had seen about a million and a half of those M-90s fly overhead in the past few weeks.
He walked over to his car and slid into the Driver’s seat staring blankly out the windshield.
What was wrong with him?”
He had been like this for weeks.
All mopy and pathetic…. Was it because of his exes, the last breakup, nah he was over them.
He slumped down in his seat and started the car heading home with a case of some serious moodiness. When he got back he could almost forget about his issues since he was immediately tackled by his younger sister who proceeded to beat the ever loving shit out of him in a wrestling match. But then again she was also on her way to becoming an olympian, so that didn’t surprise him.
This family was pretty talented at sports.
His older sister played soccer professionally, and his youngest brother was star of his middle school football team so something could be said about that.
“Morning Angel, how was practice today?”
“Absolute shit.”
“Hey watch your language.”
“Sorry mom, just hit a slump or something.”
HIs father looked up from his tablet where he was sitting at the table, “Sure you’re alright?”
“Yeah yeah, fine. I’m just going to head out today maybe catch up with friends or something.”
“Alright have fun, don’t do anything stupid.”
***
He had gone and tried to do tons of stupid things, but none of those things were what he really needed. Nothing could take his mind off the increasing feeling of dissatisfaction, which he couldn’t explain for the life of him, and that night found him sitting on the roof watching the sky darken as the sun set behind the distant line of hills. The air was hot and dusty, so he only wore shorts and a white cotton shirt where he lay against the roof’s sloped surface. A breeze rolled past him, a breeze that carried with it the sound of some pretty colorful cursing in his family’s native tongue.
He frowned and glanced over the edge of the roof.
“Abuela!”
His grandmother held up a hand to shut him up as she crawled onto the room still cursing violently and grumbling, “Why do you always have to go and mope in places restricted to old people.” Still speaking spanish.
He helped her onto the the roof to sit next to hi her old wrinkled hand gripping onto his arm like a steel vice. People said he had a lot in common with his grandmother. He had definitely inherited her dark tan skin dark, almost black, hair and amber eyes, “What are you doing here?”
“I told you, I’m up here to see what you’re moping about. Did practice not go well today.”
“No of course it did.”
“Exes?
“No.”
“Get rejected?”
“No.”
“Than what do you have to complain about?”
He smiled at her bluntness and leaned back watching as the first stars winked into place in the night sky, “I don’t know… I just…. You ever just feel sort of empty?”
“That’s called crippling depression.”
He snorted a smile, “No, not that. I mean like you aren’t doing something you should be doing, or that your life the way it is is meaningless.”
“Your one year away from being an olympian.”
He sighed and sat up resting his arms against his knees, “That’s the problem though isn’t it. I am a year away from being an olympian and it's not…. Well it’s not exciting. Shouldn't I be super nervous, excited or even proud.” He shuffled his feet, “I mean I have been working on this for years, I used to love skating…. But now…. I mean I still like it, don’t get me wrong, but it all seems so…. so …. Petty.”
He turned looking over to find her raising an eyebrow at him.
He shrugged, “Never-mind.” Just me being dumb I guess.
“No keep going. I’m listening.”
“Well… I'm at the peak of my game, the best I will ever be, and I should be proud of that, but the more and more I think about it the less…. Important it seems. Like I just… It's like I’m going to spend the rest of my life showing off for praise and admiration only to get old and break down and then regret my youth. I have always been good at any physical activity I tried, and instead of using it for something worthwhile or useful, I'm doing this.”
“Isn’t the pursuit of betterment in itself a worthwhile cause?”
He shrugged, “I have no problem with other people doing it if that’s what makes them happy, but I just…. I don’t know if this is what makes me happy anymore.”
“Then quit?”
“After years of training. Wouldn’t that be wasting my life and my talent. Years of preparation just thrown in the trash”
“Better to waste a decade than three. Believe me, I am old enough to know. Besides, you're not even old enough to drink. I can hardly consider the years being wasted ”
Overhead, the stars winked down on him.
***
He walked into the rink the next day like on any other day skates hung over his shoulder. He sat on the bench with the others listening to their coaches discussing sponsors , discussing how things were going with getting their team ready, about who was going to be doing what, but he could barely pay attention.
He looked around at the others, friends he had had for many years, watched them lean forward in their seats eyes wide with excitement. He could practically hear the eager beating of their hearts as they bounced on the balls of their feet.
And he felt….. Nothing
He glanced over at Michel and Christina, the two most vapid people he had ever met (yeah he was apparently great at picking them), and saw the eager hungry expressions on their faces.
Even they were ready, willing and prepared.
They looked excited.
He felt frustration, anger and hopelessness beginning to build up inside him. He stared down at the skates sitting in his lap. He stared out at the ice rink, a 30 by 60m oval of ice where he would be paraded for the rest of his short lived career until his young body degraded and he either walked off or someone younger and more talented pushed him off.
It was hopeless
He felt meaningless.
He stood abruptly, skates clattering to the floor. He watched them as if in slow motion clatter and bounce. All eyes turned to look at him. His coach looked on in confusion.
“Angel, are you ok?”
The voices echoed in his head, and he turned walking out of the rink ice skates left forgotten on the floor. He heard footsteps behind hi, voices calling his name.
“What is he doing?”
“Why’s he being such a drama queen.”
He walked out into the hall passing by the cork board where-
He paused glancing down at the poster from earlier.
The marines.
A hand reached out and grabbed him by the shoulder, “Angel, you ok.” She shrugged the hand off and walked out into the parking lot. He could feel the eyes of the other skaters pinned to his back staring at him. They loved drama, and this was getting interesting.
He stood in the parking lot staring at the sun and swiveling his head.
Ah, there.
He began walking across the parking lot.
His coach grabbed him by the arm, “Angel, are you ok. Do we need to call someone. A hospital maybe. Perhaps you should sit down and take a breath and let your head clear.”
“My head is clear.” He heard himself say.
He stepped up to a door in the little strip mall and shouldered it open, stepping into the cool air conditioned room. The carpet was drab and grey, and nothing could be heard but the distant sound of a vacuum and some typing. The others piled in after him as he swiveled his head looking for the correct door.
He found it.
He pushed it open startling the man behind the desk whose name tag read Sgt Myers.
He seemed surprised as the odd eclectic group crammed themselves into his office.
Sgt Myers tilted his head, “Can I help you?”
Warm honey light dropped from the window onto his strangely patterned uniform.
“How do I sign up?”
“ANGEL! What are you doing!”
Behind him the others gasped. Sgt. Myers looked very confused.
“Er Well, we have some paperwork and a background check.”
“When is your next bus leaving.”
“Tonight.”
“Can you get me on it?”
His coach grabbed him by the shoulders and spun him around, “Angel what are you doing! Have you gone insane! Is this some sort of psychotic break. Do I need to call your parents! You can’t just throw away your life by joining the army.”
Ramirez pointed at the wall, “Marines.
Sgt Myers sat with his mouth open.
Ramirez shrugged his coach off, “Can you get me on that bus.”
“Er…. yeah. I guess we probably could. You’d have to do a physical and….”
“Done.”
More protests raised from the back.
“This isn't about the breakup is it?” Michel wondered.
Ramirez snorted, “Not even close, but getting away from you will be a perk.”
“Angel, try to think for a moment.”
Ramirez held out his arm allowing the man to scan the implants under the skin. There was a beep as the information automatically filled out the paperwork on file. The man looked through his background check, and seeing nothing major he shrugged. “I'll send it out to be approved…. But Kid….. maybe you should think about this for a minute. No hasty decisions.”
Behind him the others threw up a ruckus agreement.
He stayed calm, “it’s my life and my regrettable decisions to make.”
He couldn’t really argue with that.
“Angel, why are you doing this. You’re too talented to be wasted in the army. Please just come back, you’ll feel better once you get back on the ice.”
He turned to look at his coach, the other members of his team who looked on in confusion. He felt surprisingly calm and collected, “You’re right.” They looked relieved, “The ice does calm me down, which is why I don’t want to make it a career.”
More uproar.
He raised his voice, “You guys are all so excited, and the fact that I’m not just proves that I shouldn’t be here.” His heart was hammering now as his body began to catch up with his mind.
He felt the beating, pounding of his heart, the rush of blood in his head, the fluttering feeling in his chest.
And he felt a smile tugging at the corner of his lips, his nose and eyes prickling with heat.
A shiver of excitement rolled down his spine, and a grin broke out across his face.
There it was.
He hadn’t felt that sensation in a
Very
Long
Time
He held up a hand against their protests, “Look I am going to miss all of you, and I wish you luck. I am super proud of all the work I have seen you guys give to this, but this is where I have to say goodbye. Have made my decision. I am going to be a marine.”
***
“You did what!” His mother’s voice was loud over the phone as he slouched back against the tarnished bus seat as the other young men and women filtered on.
“I joined the marines?”
“Angel Antonio Ramirez, tell me you are joking.”
“No mom. I…. I did what I had to do.”
Behind her in the house he could hear the gasps of his younger sister, “But Angel, we were going to go to the Olympics together.”
That part he did feel a bit sad about, “Sorry Izzy, but you were always meant to be the cool one in the family.”
“What is going on?’ His younger brother asked.
“Your brother joined the marines.”
“Cool.”
“Not not cool.” His mother said, “ANgel get your ass home right now.”
He sort of just smiled as -- from the background his father cut in, “Sounds exactly like something Angel would do.”
His mother was about to protest when rockus laughter cut through the background. She went silent in confusion before, “Abuela?”
“Go get em boy! See those aliens!.” She continued to laugh, “Proud of you angel, was hoping you had the balls to go and do it.”
“You knew?
“Course I knew, runs in the family. Your grandpa ran off to join the army during the pan-asian war didn’t he?”
“Well yeah.”
“Proud of you Angel, now go get em.” She continued to laugh, and that made him smile.. Even if it was just her supporting him, he would be ok.
A sigh, his mother, “Angel, are you sure this is what you want.”
“Yes mom, I’m sure.”
“Ok…. well call us and let us know ok?”
“Yes.”
“Love you.”
“Love you to.”
He hung up and leaned back in his seat just as another weight dropped down beside him. He looked over, coming eye to eye with a short-blond woman with blue/hazel eyes, and a short blond buzz.
Damn she was cut.
“Sup.”she said sensing him staring
“Nothing much.” He Said with a smile. He held out a hand, “Ramirez.”
She took his hand with a strong grip, “Maverick. So what brings you onto this ronchy ass bus.”
He grinned, “Long story.”
“I’m sure we’ve got time.”
245 notes
·
View notes
Text
tattoos together (5) // tyler seguin
(Chapter 1) (Chapter 2) (Chapter 3) (Chapter 4)
pairing: tyler seguin x reader
summary: it’s the off-season and tyler is off to canada to see his fam bam!!
(off-season in canada!! awkward friendships!!! and JAMIE BENN!!! yeehaw!)
word count: 1k+ (another shorty, but i’m trying to get to a certain point, so bare with me) ((there will be a part two to this chapter specifically, so you’ll get more off-season canada content))
author’s note: again, i’m sorry that i’m slacking with updating this. not feeling ~motivated~ so if you like this story, give me a lil holler so i know that someone’s enjoying it other than myself lol
warnings: a curse (literally i think 1 single curse?) and that’s all?? ((if you find anything else let your girl know))
July 2017
Tyler was satisfied with the way that you’d left things before he left LA. With the promise that everything would go back to normal, he felt okay again. And he wasn’t disappointed. For the weeks following it felt like you would talk every single day. But, as the months went by, and hockey season came to a head, Tyler started reaching out less and less.
He didn’t mean to fade from your life like that again, but things were a little hectic in Dallas. Besides, he was sure you were just as busy because you didn’t reach out any more than he did.
When the season came to an end, he booked his flights to head home for the off season. And then he booked tickets for Maisy to visit as well.
The first month at home was great. He got time in with all his favorite people, caught up with his sisters, snuggled his mom. It felt normal, until Jackie Seguin started prying.
“So, Ty,” she started as she made dinner one night. Tyler glanced up at her with a raised eyebrow, knowing where this conversation was about to go. “Have you spoken to my California girl lately?”
“Actually, no,” he answered. “Not really.”
“Well, why not?”
“Things have changed,” he told her. “Like, drastically. We’re okay now, but I don’t think it’ll ever go back to the way it was.”
“How come?”
Tyler stared at her for a moment, thinking about the proper way to answer her question. He knew that things probably could go back to normal, if he broke up with Maisy that is, but even then he wasn’t sure you even felt about him the same way he felt about you. It certainly never seemed that way.
“Because I’m with Maisy,” he stated. “And that means YN’s gotta be at an arm’s length. If Mais found out what happened between us and I was still hanging around her all the time, she’d be pissed.”
Jackie hummed in response, and then let the conversation die.
When Maisy landed a week later, Tyler and his sisters went to pick her up. They embraced her with open arms, like he expected them to, and suddenly you were pushed to the back of his mind again.
The week was spent doing all the tourist-y things during the day, and with his family at night. Maisy was great, so thoughtful about helping Jackie around the house and making sure to bond with Tyler’s sisters. He appreciated it, but it didn’t feel right. He didn’t feel right bringing her home to them, even though they’d been together for the entire season. He wished it felt right.
He dropped Maisy off a week later, kissing her goodbye before she wheeled her luggage into the airport and left him for the next two months. He drove in silence for the entire way back to his house, and disappeared to his room once he got there. Candace appeared in his doorway not long after.
“She’s sweet, but I don’t see it.”
“Huh?”
“I like her,” she said. “But you don’t light up around her. It almost feels like you’re settling.”
Candace left the room before Tyler could protest or argue with her, and Tyler sat there with all these excuses on the tip of his tongue and no one to share them with.
It was midnight when he saw a Snapchat story of you with a glass of wine, also watching Netflix. It was only 9 p.m. in California, a Friday night too, and he was wondering what you were doing in on such a nice night. So, he called you.
“Ty!” you exclaimed. Tyler’s heart skipped a beat at the sound of your voice. “What’s up?”
“Nothing, nothing,” he answered. He shuffled up to lean against the headboard. “I just miss you. My entire family has been asking about you.”
“Really? I miss them.”
The silence that followed held a lot of weight.
“You should come visit,” Tyler offered. The moment the words left his lips he was shaking his head at himself, but he kept talking. “Just for, like, a weekend or whatever.”
“Yeah?” you asked. “You sure that’s a good idea?”
“Why wouldn’t it be?”
“Well, I don’t know, Ty,” you murmured. “I wouldn’t want your girlfriend to feel uncomfortable.” Tyler shoulders dropped. “You understand, don’t you?”
“Yeah, I get it,” he stated. “I just miss you, that’s all. Miss how things used to be. I miss Boston.”
“You don’t miss Boston,” you stated with a laugh. “You miss being young and unattached with a super hot, emotionally unavailable best friend.”
“Did you just call yourself super hot?”
“And emotionally unavailable,” you repeated. “Gotta build myself up and knock myself back down, you know? Keep myself humble.”
Tyler barked out a laugh, which only made you giggle a little harder.
“For the record,” Tyler said, “we may not be super young anymore, but you’re still very emotionally unavailable.”
“Mmm,” you hummed. His words, however playful they may have been, were honest. You were the most emotionally unavailable in that moment, more than you had been before the Tyler fiasco. “Isn’t it past midnight for you?”
“Yes, it is.”
“Go to sleep, Segs,” you said. Tyler sighed. “Thank you for the call, by the way. I like to hear your voice every once in a while.”
“Wait.”
“Yeah?”
“If Jamie came to visit, would you come?”
“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” you grunted to Jamie who stood beside you at baggage claim. Jamie chuckled. “It’s not a laughing matter. This is bound to make things worse between Tyler and I.”
“I don’t know how things could get worse,” he stated. “Seems like you’ve already hit rock bottom. You can only go up from here.”
You responded by slapping him in the chest before grabbing your luggage to storm outside. He was hot on your heels, a cheeky grin plastered across his face.
It had been a month since Tyler asked you to visit, a month since you turned the invite down. Yet, here you were, in Canada, in the middle of July.
You stood with Jamie, in silence, waiting for Tyler’s car to pull around. When it did, Jamie nudged you roughly and you nudged him back. Tyler bounded out of the car to envelope you and Jamie in a group hug. He exclaimed, “I’m so happy you guys are here!” He pulled away to grab you by the shoulders and said, “My mom’s so excited to see you.”
“I’m excited to see her,” you responded. “And my girls. And the boys!”
“Your girls?” Jamie asked.
“My sisters,” Tyler answered. “They like YN more than they like me.”
Jamie wasn’t at all surprised by the way Tyler’s family greeted you. And all he could think about is how much it probably sucked to be Maisy. There was no way they interacted with her the way they did with you, even he could tell.
The moment you entered the house you were whisked off to have some girl talk in the kitchen, the dogs readily following the commotion. Jackie ordered Tyler to bring your luggage to the guest room and Jamie was left out to dry as well, except Jackie promised lunch after she got to chat to you.
“Your family loves her,” Jamie noted as he followed Tyler up the stairs. Tyler nodded. “I wasn’t expecting that kind of reaction for her arrival.”
“I was.”
There was a beat of silence until Jamie asked, “Do you regret this? Having her come?”
“I wish I could say yes,” Tyler responded. He placed your luggage down in the guest room and plopped down on the end of the bed. “Having her here feels like all the pieces are together, you know?”
“You shouldn’t be dating Maisy.”
“Well, I am,” Tyler said. “And I’m not going to break up with her because of some unresolved feelings I have for my emotionally unavailable friend. I’m not going through all that again just to get shot down. I’ll take what YN’s willing to give me.”
The plan was to stay for a week which was way more than you were willing to offer Tyler, but Jamie didn’t care. He wanted to go for a week, so you went for a week. The first two days were weird for you and Tyler, filled with shy glances and awkward silence. Every single time you found yourselves alone in a room, one of you left.
It wasn’t until the third day that Tyler worked up the nerve to get you alone. It was about an hour after dinner. You’d gone up to your room to get some work done, but left the door open in case anyone wanted to come distract you. Tyler walked by, shirtless with a pair of joggers on, then walked back to lean against your door frame.
“How’s work?” he asked, crossing his arms over his chest. You blinked at him, eyes shifting to find your California poppy near his shoulder.
“Boring.”
“Do you care if I come distract you?” he asked. You shook your head, patting the space beside you. He walked over and tossed himself down onto his back, arms laying out beside him. Poppy, star. “What are you doing?”
“Reading a manuscript that needs editing,” you answered. He nodded, shifting his body to lean his back against your headboard. “It’s pretty good.”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm.”
“It’s been a year now,” he stated. “Since you started there, since you moved to California.”
Since we last kissed, you thought.
“Yeah, crazy how fast time flies by,” you noted. He nodded. “It’s funny, they actually just opened up offices in Dallas. Did you know that?”
“Really?”
“Yeah,” you answered. “It’s a small office, but I think they’re hoping to really blow it up out there. Some of my coworkers have moved to be a part of it.”
“Did they ask you?”
“No, not yet,” you said. Tyler’s eyebrows raised.
“Yet?”
“Well, I don’t know if they will,” you stated. “And I don’t know if I’d accept if they did. But, yeah, they asked some people. Not me.”
You were babbling.
“If they do ask, you should,” Tyler spoke up. You raised an eyebrow at him. “You should move to Dallas, if they offer.”
“Oh?”
“Yeah.”
You stared at each other for a moment too long, you knew that. You really wanted to kiss him, really wanted to promise him that you’d move out to Dallas if they offered. But you didn’t like promising things you weren’t sure you could keep. Eventually, Tyler sighed and swung his feet off the bed.
“Well, if they offer it,” he said. “At least entertain the idea for a little bit. At least think about it.”
“Okay,” you said. Tyler leaned in then and placed a kiss to your temple, allowing his lips to linger for a moment before pulling away. “Goodnight, Ty.”
“Goodnight.”
#tyler seguin x reader#tyler seguin fic#tyler seguin story#tyler seguin imagine#mk writes#hockey imagine#dallas stars hockey#dallas stars imagine
158 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hiii my bbs, I hope you are well. Get ready for a longgg post.
Some opening thoughts:
Brigid and I will be buying new chains for our boys. Esp for Quinner because he doesn’t have one and I want to start seeing this 🥵 look. Kesh care to join us?
- a baby that looks like Jamie and has his cute freckles. Brigid knows what I’m taking about.
Also brigid would like like Jamie’s beanie vv much so now we both are in that club because I have quinners and Brigid has Jamie’s.
- Mykonos is gorgeous. That is that.
- I am loving Brigid tracing Jamie’s freckles while he sleeps🥺 and I find it adorable that Brigid can only sleep with Jamie :)this would so be insta worthy photos.
- hehe yes to getting beeped by machines!! Okkk I’m glad, so Lexi is busy with Quinner means that we are just getting coffeeee. We aren’t like you and Jamie who make out in arenas.
- hehe Jamie would just be glaring at cozzy when he sits down, and cozzy becomes slightly terrified so he gives up the seat but still wants $50 because he wants to buy himself something on the flight. He goes to sit w his sleeping buddy devon. Kesh and Kirby are just to cool to deal with our crazy shit in the morning.
-no sore neck for Dylan. Thank you brigid. Yes to all of these soft moments. Playing with each other’s hair, the freckle tracing and the slightly heated make out that you would be having while Dylan is sleeping because I don’t think he could handle that lol. Another thought jamie just helping you fidget less because you keep hitting the back of Bowen’s seat and he’s sleeping.
- Kesh and Kirby are like the star couple, they are just perfect with each other. I understand why you wouldn’t want to know us esp when quinton Braden and Peyton start to throw snacks over the seats.
-honestly if I had that much coffee I would probably throw up, but kudos to Quinner for passing out after consuming all of that. I want freckles kisses but also I would play with jacks rope bracelets and w his hair 🥺. You would probably get really annoyed because of my leg tapping so Quinner also needs to calm that down as well.
- me slapping Ryan to wake up is just vv funny to me. Yess to them admiring our hair . Whenever I travel to warm places my skin always clears uppp so it’s nice.
-yay we are all sharing rooms w our bbs. hey hey
hey I’m not that dirty minded but like how can you resist? I don’t wanna hear to much from the two of you I mean it 😏. Omg I just had an idea imagine everybody just running into each other’s rooms and chasing each other. I hope we don’t walk in on you two lol. And we all settle in one room and have a slumber party lol. Face masks w the boys ‘I’m sorry why is it green’ ‘calm down, it’s a cucumber face mask it’ll hydrate your skin’ and then when they take them off the boys are glowing heheh.
- ok so I’ve bought an entire new wardrobe for this trip lol l. Ooo shopping would be vv fun. In this reality we have money hehe. Jamie carrying you into the water is 🤌 and I love it. Me and Quinner still need to be chaotic so we push each other into waves and then Brigid and jamie join. Meanwhile Kesh and Kirby are just chilling. Yesss with the hair slicked back and just wrapping your legs around their waists and maybeeeee kissing.
-finally me and Brigid are on the same team. Like Ryan you hit me in the face brigid will hit you 2x harder. Yess to all of us having moments on the beach at night.
- apparently we had some eventful nights😏 ehich I love even some of the boys because they want to have summer flings so no early morning for us. I love hotel breakfast as well esp if they have a buffet because you can eat as much as you want.
- cliff diving: ofc Brigid and Dylan go first because they are literally not scared of anything. aww you grabbing Jamie’s hand while he’s terrified. While that’s happening me and Ryan are hyping each other up, we slap each other on the backs etc. And we start to run and I get Quinner to come even if he’s terrified. I’d probably yell ‘let’s fucking goooo’ Brigid I’m making you the person that yells Marco the entire time lol cuz you are the swimmer of the group. Hehe us blaming Kesh and Kirby because they couldn’t figure out how to get out of the water. just a thought, wouldn’t it be better if you stay with the boys just in case they have trouble swimming and you can help them. And maybe I can go with Dylan and bond with him a bit. Any way works tho :). Hehe once everybody gets to the beach we are just crawling because we are tired from swimming and we just sleep on the beach lol.
- I’m good with dong half and half- snorkelling and scuba. Awww you holding Jamie’s hand and pulling him along. Same with me and Quinner and kesh and Kirby. I was terrified lol . Oo that’s so cool that you got to swim with turtles. That’s great for 8 year old Brigid:)).
Ooo a catamaran is so fun as well. Anyways dylan is just talented at everything. So he plays guitar and maybe he can help me reawaken my guitar skills. So I just watch him lol. Finally somebody who doesn’t make fun of me listening to the mamma Mia sound track. I love it sm and it just gives off the biggest Greece vibes. Aww and all of us just singing softly. And then just cuddling with the boys in the sun and me taking a bunch of photos! Aloe Vera it is😏😏.
Side story: so brigid you are playing music on the speakers while we are on the boat and Jamie goes to change the song and sees that there is an adorable photo of you and him as your wallpaper and he asks ‘you have me as your lock screen’ and you blush and say yes and he gives you the biggest kiss and then the rest of the boys are like awwww and all compare lock screens. And then Quinner looks at mine and smiles same w Kirby.
Yayyy us dressing cute all of hair is in natural waves/curls and getting dinner at a cute restaurant. and then exploring the nightlife in Mykonos. Ooo the drinks are a plus to us being chaotic at night. Like we would laugh so much at night. Awww kisses under the moon and then backkkk to the hotel for spicy evening pt 2
Side note: so imagine we already had dinner and we just start exploring Mykonos and we come across a live band playing outside and Jamie sees people dancing and then asks you to dance:) and you ofc agree and you just have the most intimate slow dance 🥺 and you just stare into his eyes and then tuck your face into his neck. Kirby also sees and asks kesh to dance and they are just admiring each other. And then Quinner sees me pouting and crying over you two and asks me to dance as well and we also slow dance. The rest of boys also find some ladies to dance with.
Next day: we decide to explore Mykonos like going to see the ruins and historical sights. So we all set off in the morning. Since Greece has a lot of alleys and stairs everyone some of us ( me and Ryan I fall down the stairs sm ) accidentally fall down the stairs ‘oh for fucks sake why do I always have to fall’ ‘what about me Lexi?’ ‘ you’re a hockey player you fall all the time anyway’ so we just bicker and you guys laugh and Quinner helps me up. ‘Hey Brigid we heard you and Jamie last night’ ‘shut up Cole we saw that girl sneak out of your room lol’ so everyone is just chirping each other the entire time. We get to the historic sights and we are all in awe and take a bunch of photos. Then we go get lunch and just chill. After that we all return to the hotel in the evening and we all get dinner. All in all I am loving this trip. It’s just so great.
Also I realized that pro tennis players go there during off season and so if I see one of them I will totally ask for a photo and go play tennis with them one afternoon. ‘Omg guys Serena William is hereeee’ and I just run off lol.
- another part might be happening but I might start with our Europe tripppppppp.
Ly thank you for reading! I hope you enjoy 🥺.
omgggg all of this is fucking amazing!! i love all of it, and ofc you guys lexi and kesh💕 anyways longggg post ahead
ok so first some random thoughts
ok so first of all new chains for the boyssss. quinner needs to start wearing one for lexi asap, and kesh and i are getting new ones for kirby and jamie. tbh they’re just as much gifts for us as for them lol
omg yessss i want a bb jamie. and his freckles 🥺🥺 i’m sorry this child is going to be so pale tho
hehe all of us out here stealing beanies. jamie’s beanie just looks so soft and i want to wear and then i can play with his hair better when he’s not wearing it too lol. and ofc lexi gets credit for starting this trend with quinner
ok moving on to the flight lol
pleaseee i just want to trace jamie’s freckles and play with his hair while he sleeps. and us only being able to sleep with each other 🥰🥺 hehe please someone take pics for us
lmaooo yes lexi is busy GETTING COFFEE with quinner. and no need to bring jamie and i into this lexi, please and thank you
hehe cozzy making jamie give him $50 to switch seats so he can buy food on the flight. it’s ok cozzy isn’t really mad bc he can sleep better by devon anyways, he doesn’t have to deal with dyl and i’s crazy shit. lmaooo love kesh and kirby ignoring us
lol you’re welcome dyl for keeping you comfy, you better be getting me food to pay me back later. and then me and jamie just being soft 🥺🥺 tracing freckles and playing with each others hair. awww just peppering each others faces with kisses and then it somehow turns into a makeout. good thing dyl is asleep so he doesn’t slap one of us lmao. omg yessss jamie holding my hand or putting a hand on my leg so i’ll stop fidgeting the whole time so bo can sleep lol
awww yes kesh and kirby are adorable together, we love that for them. haha honestly same, i can see why they don’t wanna sit by us
hehe quinner just has insanely high coffee tolerance, so he’s passed out on the plane lmao. but that gives lexi the perfect opportunity to play with his hair and rope bracelet. hehe he might pretend to still be asleep for a while after he wakes up bc it feels good. and then once he wakes up he kisses your freckles and he just puts a hand on your leg so you’ll stop kicking my chair (ty quinner)
lmaoooo i want to see you slapping ryan awake. and then us looking cute with our curly/wavy hair and our clear skin
ok so first day in greece
all of us get to share rooms with our bbs:) also i said we would try to keep quiet, i don’t know what more you want from jamie and i. i don’t think you and quinner are exactly silent either at night lmao. omg yesss running into each other’s rooms playing hotel tag! hehe i advise if you see a singular piece of clothing on our floor then you leave, bc i keep my room freakishly neat. but anywayssss i would dominate hotel tag, i love that game and i have a lot of practice lol
omg yes slumber party!! we can watch movies and stuff together and make the guys do face masks lmao. ‘why is it green’ ‘wait mine’s grey’ ‘i don’t want this shit on my skin’ ‘guys just put them on, it’ll be good for you’ omg yessss when we take them off they’re just glowing, love that for them
hehe all of us girls going shopping together to get cute new clothes bc guess what? we have moneyyyyy. and all the guys are just like where did they go
hehe yes jamie carrying me and then quinner and lexi pushing each other in behind us lol. but then ofc jamie and i join bc we’re (read: i’m) overly competitive. and kesh and kirby just chilling on the beach lol. and then i loveeee moments in the water, just like the slicked back hair and wrapping legs around waists and definitely maybe kissing
hehe yes lexi and i are the dream team. ryan i will beat you tf up if i have to lol. awww and cute moments on the beach at night 🥰
next dayyyy
hehe late breakfast bc we had eventful nights and don’t wanna get up early. and then i’m eating sm at the buffet lol and the guys are just like how? bc i’m just a very hungry person in general lol
hehe ok cliff diving: obvi me and dyl first bc we’re the daredevils, but i also pull jamie with us bc i don’t want to leave my bb behind. and then you and ryan hype each other up and you guys come next but then you pull quinner with you too, bc you don’t want to leave him behind. hehe i’m not being marco the whole time sorry, whoever gets tagged becomes marco. hehe and then once we’re ready to get out we blame kesh and kirby that we don’t know how lol ‘wow thanks mom and dad, how helpful’ jk we still love you kesh!! honestly i’m down to either, stay with the guys in the water or climb up, i did do rock climbing for a couple years tho so idk if that makes a difference. but then also they probably need help swimming and you want to bond with dyl, so honestly up to you:)
snorkeling and scuba diving - all of us holding hands with our bfs and swimming with them🥺 hehe yes little brigid was really just living a wild life lol. anywaysss then we’re back on the catamaran and dyl’s just playing music and then we give lexi a turn and she’s surprisingly good for having not played in so long. and then singing mama mia is so fun! and just hanging out on the boat in general and having fun and cuddling with our boys. and then ofc we have to use aloe vera lol
hehe yess i have aux on the boat, but at some point i just ask jamie to go change the song and he knows my password, but i forgot he doesn’t know i changed my wallpaper. so then he’s sees the pic of us cuddling together in the airport and he’s just like ‘i’m your wallpaper’ and i just blush and go ‘well, yeah’ and he just comes over and hugs me and gives me a kiss. so then everyone’s comparing wallpapers lol, and so quinner and kirby are vv happy when they see lexi and kesh’s
yesss all of us looking cute and exploring mykonos nightlife. haha everyone’s at least a little tipsy bc it’s super easy to get drinks there. hehe all of us super loud and laughing and stuff, love that. and then moonlight kisses🥰
awww yes, we’re exploring and we see a live band so jamie asks me to dance. and i blush but ofc i say yes, so we’re just having the softest most intimate slow dance🥺 staring into each other’s eyes at first, but then i tuck my face into his chest bc i get nervous with eye contact. and then ofc kirby has to ask kesh bc they’re #couplegoals and they’re just admiring each other while they dance. and quinner isn’t the best with social cues so he doesn’t pick up on it right away, but then he sees you’re sad and asks you to dance with him and then you two are adorable together. and the other guys ask some girls to dance, and guess who ends up coming back to the hotel with us that night lmao
next dayyyyy
oooh yes going to see the greek ruins, and there are a tonnn of alleys and stairs and stuff. so ofc you and ryan fall down them (and i by some miracle don’t). hehe you: ‘why tf am i always falling?’ him: ‘what about me tho lexi?’ you: ‘you’re a hockey player, it’s kind of in your job description’ and you guys keep fighting lmao, but ofc quinner helps you up 😍
and the chirpssss that would be going on all day lmaoooo ‘hey brigid, we heard you and jamie last night’ ‘oh fuck off, i saw a different girl come out of your room this morning cole. what are you doing, trying to go through every girl in mykonos by the time we leave?’
and then ofc sightseeing and taking lots of insta photos, and then we all go to get lunch together. imagine the people who have to serve our table, i feel sorry for them lol. and then we could just go back to the beach or smtg before dinner and then back to the hotel 😏
final thoughts
at some point lexi sees a really good tennis player and goes to get her picture taken and see if she can practice with them, and kesh and i being the good friends that we are chase after her to take the pictures lol. hehe and then lexi abandons us to go play tennis with them for the afternoon
ugggh this was amazing and i love it, i’m excited for another part of europe, i’m down with either bc both would be amazing
ly too 🥰 it was amazing, i was so happy to read it
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tickle Me Azzy
Happy New Year, everyone! :D And to kick off 2021, here is a belated Christmas-themed request I did for Rubygirl692 on DeviantArt. She wanted a tickle story involving Frisk and Asriel and I felt that a Christmas setting taking place 7 months after the events of “Tickles of Justice” and 14 months after the events of Undertale would be perfect for those two and fun fact, this is the first holiday-themed story I’ve ever written. So, with in mind, feel free to let me know what you think in the comments… or in notes. ;)
Undertale© Toby Fox.
TICKLE ME AZZY
It is December 22; 3 days before Christmas; and Frisk and Asriel are currently alone in their mother's house. Currently, it is 6 pm and at this time, Frisk and Asriel are wrapping Christmas presents together in Toriel's living room; a few feet away from their large beautifully decorated Christmas tree; their last presents to Toriel, Asgore, Chara, and friends to be exact. With Toriel at a school staff party, and Asgore and Chara working at the mall as a mall Santa and elf respectively, it seemed like the perfect time to do so. Frisk and Asriel love Christmas very much and in a few days, they will be celebrating their second Christmas together on the Surface after the destruction of the Barrier 14 months ago. It's such a special time of year for both of them and one of their ways of getting into the holiday spirit is swapping out their usual striped shirts with red and green striped shirts to wear along with their usual color pants (Asriel's are black and Frisk's are blue); same stripe patterns as their usual striped shirts, just different colors (the green stripes on Asriel's Christmas shirt are a darker shade of green and the other stripes are red rather than yellow; and Frisk's shirt is red with two green stripes instead of blue with two pink stripes). Chara does this as well. Every Christmas, she wears a green shirt with her usual brown pants that's the same shade of green as her usual green shirt but with a red stripe rather than a yellow stripe. But one thing has changed this year however. Frisk and Chara, instead of wearing Christmas socks a lot of the time, have chosen to bare their feet every time they are indoors and in non-public settings. The reason being is because they painted their toenails red and green this year and just can't resist showing them off every chance they get. And nobody can really blame them either! Especially since their nail polish colors alternate between red and green; Frisk with green nail polish on her, right pinky finger, right middle finger, right thumb, left index finger, left ring finger, left pinky toe, left middle toe, left big toe, right index toe, and right ring toe and red nail polish on her right ring finger, right index finger, left thumb, left middle finger, left pinky finger, left ring toe, left index toe, right big toe, right middle toe, and right pinky toe; and Chara with red nail polish on her right pinky finger, right middle finger, right thumb, left index finger, left ring finger, left pinky toe, left middle toe, left big toe, right index toe, and right ring toe and green nail polish on her right ring finger, right index finger, left thumb, left middle finger, left pinky finger, left ring toe, left index toe, right big toe, right middle toe, and right pinky toe. Christmas fingers and toes! :D Perfect for one cute little girl that recently turned 13 (Chara on November 30) and another cute little girl that will be turning 13 the following month (Frisk on January 7)! X3
Asriel: Hehe. Wow, Frisk! You’re good at that. …You make it look so easy! *said Asriel to Frisk while sitting on the floor in a cross-legged position next to the Christmas tree, complimenting her superb wrapping job on every present she’s wrapped so far* What’s your secret?
Frisk: Hee hee. Well, for starters, I don’t have fur that keeps getting stuck to the tape. *joked Frisk, who’s currently on her knees; barefoot in jeans and wiggling her toes cutely against the floor* Heeheeheeheehee!
Asriel: Ha, ha; very funny. *said Asriel sarcastically in response* But yeah, you’re right.
Frisk: Heeheehee! Would you like some help? *asked Frisk, moving closer towards Asriel*
Asriel: Hehe; sure. I’ll cut and fold the paper, you tape. Sound good?
Frisk: Heeheehee! You got it, fluffy boy.
Sometime later… after all of the presents were wrapped…
Frisk: Annnnnnnnd done! Great job, Azzy!
Azzy: Hehe. All thanks to you.
Frisk: Heeheehee. Awwww! X3
Azzy: Can't wait to see everyone's reactions when they open their presents in a few days! I bet they're all going to love their presents very much!
Frisk: Hehe; they better! Mom worked hard knitting those hats, mittens, scarves, and tail warmers for everyone!
The tail warmers are for Alphys, MK, Rocco, Lydia, GK, and Rex. The lizards! X3
Asriel: Hehe, yeah. ...Oh! Remember that time Mom, Dad, Sans, Papyrus, Undyne, and Alphys all played hockey together?
Frisk: Hehe. Of course I remember! That was the talk of the town for quite some time last winter! And a lot of that had to do with some weirdo writing an article all about it on the Internet! Though funny, it was kind of inaccurate to how it all really played out to be honest.
Asriel: Pfft! Kind of inaccurate?! (More like super inaccurate! Lol.) Well that’s certainly putting it lightly, my dear sister. Hahaha!
Frisk: Heeheehee, yeah. But, hey, that's what writers do. They like putting their own little spin on things. Especially during that part where they talked about how Mom and Sans didn’t know what the heck they were doing and made them sound like they were flirting with each other! (They read how to play hockey beforehand for gosh sake! Why would they agree to play a game that they don’t know how to play?! XD) Oh! And that other part where they talked about Sans doing some cringy victory dance! (Oh my god, Sans was NOT happy when he read that part!) Heeheeheehee. Silly guy… or silly woman! Everyone knows that Sans doesn't dance. ...Well, at least not while others are watching. Heeheeheehee.
Asriel: Heeheeheeheehee. I know, right? Heeheeheeheehee.
Frisk: ...Wait, why did you bring up the hockey game just now! That was very… random of you, Azzy!
Asriel: Hehe. Just thinking about how fun it might've been if we had participated in that game. Ooh, but I don't like wearing ice skates though. You know, seeing as how I… never wear shoes. *said Asriel while wiggling his six toes cutely*
Frisk: You could always skate barefoot like Mom, Dad, and Alphys did. Your feet can handle the ice.
Asriel: Haha! Very true! But who needs to ice skate when you can go sledding instead?
Frisk: Oooooooh, yeah! Do you think that Santa will get you that sled you've been wanting, Azzy?
Asriel: Hehe. Well, after getting me that red bike I wanted last year, I'd say that there’ll be a sled next to that tree in a few days.
Another thing Frisk and Asriel (and Chara as well) do to get into the holiday spirit is talk about Santa like he’s a real person. They know that Santa isn’t real but pretending that he is real and the one responsible for giving them their presents every year just brings them so much joy and happiness; and last year, they went the extra mile by setting out milk and cookies on the night of Christmas Eve before going to bed and they certainly plan on doing so again this year too; for Asgore when he shows up dressed as Santa Claus to put their presents beside and/or under their Christmas tree; or inadvertently, the Annoying Dog if he happens to be skulking around Toriel’s house when he’s not supposed to be. XD
Frisk: Haha! I’ll have to take your word for it. …And, um, while we’re on the topic of Christmas presents, I got you a little something, Azzy. *said Frisk a bit shyly*
Asriel: *excited gasp* You did? What?
Frisk: Heeheehee. Close your eyes.
Asriel: Oh. Uh, ok then. Hehe. *said Asriel in response, giggling while doing what Frisk asked him to do*
Frisk: Heeheehee. Perfect! Now, keep those eyes closed until I give you permission to open them, ok, mister? *said Frisk politely*
Asriel: Heeheehee. You got it, Frisk.
Frisk Heeheehee. Ok, just checking.
About one minute later…
Frisk: Heeheehee. Ok, you can open them now.
As Asriel opened his eyes, Frisk handed him a mirror and when he looked at himself in the mirror, he was overly excited to see that Frisk had tied a red ribbon around his neck; a beautiful red ribbon, one that wasn’t too loose or too tight; just the right size. X3
Asriel: *excited gasp* OH MY GOSH, I LOVE IT! *exclaimed Asriel excitedly; hugging and nuzzling Frisk with glee and blushing noticeably red* Oh my gosh, I love it so much! Thank you! Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you! Heeheeheeheehee~!
Frisk: Pffffffff… Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!! *giggled Frisk preciously in response, giggling due to Asriel’s fur tickling her as he nuzzled her and rubbed his face against her own as if he were a cat* Azzeeheeheeheey!!! Heeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!! Azzy, cohohoohohome on!!! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaahhaahahahahahahaha!!! You knohohohohohohow how much that tihihhihihihickles me!!! Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheheeeheehee!!! *snort* Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee~!!!
Asriel: Heeheeheeheehee! Of course I do! That’s why I do it, silly! *Asriel then said cutely to Frisk as he stopped nuzzling her* Heeheeheeheehee!
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!! I don’t blame you; and I’m very happy to hear you love your early Christmas present from me too! X3 It looks so good on you, Azzy!
Asriel: Heeheeheehee! I agree! X3
Frisk: Heeheeheehee! And, uh, speaking of early Christmas presents… Heeheehee! Presents, presents, presents, presents; presents, presents, presents, presents! *sang Frisk, scurrying towards the Christmas tree and lying down on the floor next to it to eyeball her Christmas presents that she’s super excited to open in a few days… or in a few seconds XD*
Frisk knows enough not to open her presents until Christmas Day. She’s just messing with Asriel, that’s all; like she has been for the past week or so.
Asriel: Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! *bleated Asriel nervously in response* No, Frisk! Get away from those! We’ve told you multiple times! You have to wait until Christmas!
With Frisk lying down on the floor next to the Christmas tree to look at her presents tucked underneath of it, she has left her bare feet completely vulnerable. So, with that observation in mind, maybe there’s something Asriel can do to those bare feet of Frisk’s that will convince her to wait until Christmas to open her presents; or, punish her for opening her presents too early. ;)
Frisk: Aw, come on! Just a peek! Please; pretty please; pretty please with a cherry on top? *asked Frisk, wiggling her toes in an unintentionally teasing manner while sliding underneath the tree a bit further to get a better view of her presents*
Asriel: Frisk, you get away from those presents or else…
Frisk: Heeheeheeheehee; or else what, Mr. Fluffy Puffykins? *asked Frisk cheekily, wiggling her toes in an unintentionally teasing manner once again* Heeheeheeheehee! Huh? Hey, wait! Wait a minute!
All of sudden, Asriel positioned himself on top of Frisk's legs; trapping them underneath his own legs with his back facing towards her own back; and then shortly afterwards, he tickled her bare feet, scribbling his furry fingers wildly up and down her soles.
Asriel: Coochie coochie coo! Coochie coochie coo! *Asriel teased* Heeheeheeheehee!
Frisk: EEEEEEEEHAHAAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA HAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! *Frisk squealed and laughed hysterically in response, letting her ticklishness get the best of her* AZZY, NUUUUUUHUHUHUHUHUHUHUHUHUHUHU!!!!!! *SNORT* *SNORT* NOT MY FEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEET!!!!!! *she pleaded through her laughter, flailing on the floor like a fish out of water* HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! *SNORT* EEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!! GYAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!
Asriel: Hee hee hee. Not your feet? Hee hee hee. Then how about your toooooooooes? *asked Asriel cheekily, grinning like a mischievous young man as he began playing with Frisk's toes. Heeheeheeheehee! Kitchie kitchie kitchie koo, look who's tickling you! *he teased, sticking his fingers in between her toes to brush his fur against those overly sensitive toe stems of hers*
Frisk: EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!! *Frisk squealed hilariously in response, wiggling each of her toes wildly with every passing second as Asriel tickled in between and around each one of them, letting his fluffy and tickly fur do all of the work* HAHAHAHAHHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHHAHAHAHHAHHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! NOHOHOHOHOHO, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, NOT THERE!!!!!! HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! NOHOHOHOHOHOT THEHEHEHEEHHEHERE!!!!!! *SNORT* EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! EEEEEEEEEEHEEHEEHEEEHEEHEEEHEEEEHEEHEEEHEEHEEEEHEEHEEHEEHEE~!!!!!!
Asriel: Hahahahahahahaha!
After about a minute or so, Asriel sang a little song, a verse from "Holly Jolly Christmas" but with different words; and it caught Frisk by surprise so much that she lost all focus to her surroundings. She found Asriel's song incredibly hilarious; but also incredibly cute; and she wound up laughing so hard and so much to the point that her laughter grew silent at least 4 times during the next 2 minutes or so.
Asriel: Oh, ho, Frisk's Dreemurr's toes; cute just like her feet. Somebody tickle her. Make her laugh with glee. *sang Asriel cutely as he continued tickling Frisk's feet*
Frisk: BWAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA!!!!!!! AZZY, OH MY GOHOHOHOOHOHOHOHOD!!!!!!! *shouted Frisk through her even more hysterical laughter, lying down on the floor and making no attempts to tickle Asriel back due to how hard she's laughing at both tickles to her bare feet and Asriel's song* [HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!] *she laughed silently for a few seconds, overtaken by her laughter so much that all she could think about was laughing* EEEEHEEHEEHEHEEHEEHEEHEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEHEEEHEHEEHEE!!!!!!! OHOHOHOHOH MY GOHOHOHOHOHOD, AZZY, HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA, YOU FLUFFY GOHOHOHHOAT BOHOHOHOHOY, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHHAHAHAHA, YOU CRACK MEEHEEHEEHEE UP SOHOHOHOHOHOHO MUCH!!!!!!! *SNORT* *SNORT* [HAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!] *SNORT* GYAHAHAHHAHAAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!
Asriel: Hahahahahaha! Oh my gosh, that silent laughter! That’s when I know I’m getting you good, Frisk! Really good! Hahahahahaha! Kitchie kitchie kitchie kitchie koo! *teased Asriel once more, picking up the pace a bit with his furry fingers* I’m still tickling you! Hahahahahaha!
Frisk: GYAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHA~!!!!!!!
Frisk laughed at both tickles to her feet and Asriel’s song for a good two minutes; and just when Frisk thought that she was finally finished laughing at Asriel’s song, Asriel sang another song; this time, a verse from “The Christmas Song” (aka “Chestnuts roasting on an open fire”) but with different lyrics; and made her laugh incredibly hard once again.
Asriel: Snail pie roasting on a magic fire. Goat Bro tickling your soles. Hahahahahahaha!!
Frisk: PFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF… HAHAHAHAHHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! AZZY, STOHOHHOHOHOHOHOP SINGING AND TIHIHIHIHICKLING MY FEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEET!!!!!!!! HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!!!!!!! YOHOHOHOHOHHOHOHHOHOHOU’RE KILLING ME HEHEHEHEHEHERE, BUDDY!!!!!!!! *Frisk claimed falsely through her hysterical laughter, blushing heavily as the tickles to her bare feet continued* [HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHA!!!!!!!!] *she laughed silently again; for all she could do at this point was laugh* EEEEEEHEEHEHEEHEHEEHEHEEHEHEHEEHEHEEEHEEHEHEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEE!!!!!!!! *SNORT* *SNORT* GYAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!
Asriel: Hahahahahaha! Uh-huh, suuuuuurrrre I am! *said Asriel cheekily in response as he continued scribbling his fingers rapidly against Frisk's soles in addition to swirling and twirling his fingers in between her toes against the stems of each of them, letting his fur and scritchy nails/claws do all of the work once again* Hahahahahaha~!
Frisk: HAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! YOOHOOHOOHOOU AHAHHAHAHARE!!!!!!!! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!! HAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! YOU'RE GIVING ME TOOHOOHOOHOO MANY THING TO LAHAHAHAHAHAHAUGH ABOUT!!!!!!!! *SNORT* [HAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!] *SNORT* *SNORT* BWARGHAHAHHAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAAHAHA~!!!!!!!!
Asriel: Hahahahahaha! I most certainly am! *Asriel then exclaimed both cheekily and joyfully, seconds before blowing 4 long raspberries on the balls and heels of Frisk's bare feet; one on her right heel, one on the ball or her right foot, one on her left heel, and one on the ball of her left foot* Haha! Pbfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!!
Frisk: GYAAAAAAAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! AZZEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEE!!!!!!!! *SNORT* [HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!!!!!!!] *SNORT* *SNORT* HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHHAHA!!!!!!!! CUHUHUHUHUHURSE YOU, FLUFFY BOHOHHOHOHOHOY!!!!!!!! *SNORT* EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!! GYAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!
Asriel is having so much fun tickling Frisk's bare feet; and Frisk had it coming too! Not just for supposedly trying to open her Christmas presents early but also for not wearing shoes and socks in her friends' and relatives' home this month! If being around fluffy boss monsters for more than a year has taught Frisk one thing, it's that being barefoot makes her feet much more inviting targets for tickle torture. ;) But Frisk was willing to take that chance this month though and multiple times, she paid the penalty! She and Chara both did! XD But she's not complaining about it though. She loves being tickled on her bare feet. Especially by her loved ones! But sometimes however, it can be a bit much; and Asriel is aware of that too, which is why he is planning on pulling her out from under the tree after at least three more minutes of tickle torture. So, until those three minutes are up, the only thing Frisk will be doing is laughing. Due to being stuck under the Christmas tree with Asriel sitting on top of her legs, it's all she can do! XD
3 minutes later…
Asriel: Hahahahahahaha! Ok, Frisk, I’ll pull you out now. *said Asriel, stopping his ticklish assault on Frisk’s bare feet* You ok?
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!!!! Yehehehehehes!!!!! *answered Frisk, laughing and giggling due to phantom tickles as Asriel pulled her out from under the Christmas tree* Heeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!!!! Oh my gosh, thahahahahahat was so fuhuhuhuhun!!!!! *she added, rolling onto her back while wiggling and splaying her 10 little toes to shake the tickly sensations in all of them plus her soles* Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!!! *snort* Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee~!!!!!
Asriel: Heeheeheehee! Good! Because now it’s time for me to give you an early Christmas present!
Frisk: Heeheeheeheehee!!!!! Whahahahahahahahat?!?! A prehehehehehesent?!?! Hahahahahahahahahaha!!!!! Fohohohohor meeheeheeheehee?!?! *asked Frisk both excitedly and confusedly while giggling and moving into a sitting position on the floor, curious as to what Asriel is planning to give her as a present* Heeheeheeheeheeheeheehee… Heeheeheehee… Heeheehee… Heehee... Hee……��� What? What is it? What did you get me, hmm?
Asriel: Something veeeeerrrrrry special. *answered Asriel, blushing red and giggling preciously while picturing how Frisk might react to his present* It’s in the basement; but d-d-don’t come down until I c-call you, all right?
Frisk: Oh, um, o-ok then. *said Frisk awkwardly* But why do I have to wait? Is it not wrapped yet or something? *she then asked, confused as to why she wasn’t allowed to immediately follow Asriel downstairs and into the basement of Toriel’s house*
Asriel: *sigh* Just trust me, ok? I shouldn’t be too long.
And with that, Asriel went downstairs to supposedly do what he said he was going to do; and while waiting, Frisk just sat on the floor and admired her red and green toenail polish as she wiggled her toes lightly against the floor. Frisk doesn’t know what Asriel is intending to give her as an early Christmas present but whatever it is, she knows that she will love it no matter what. It’s the thought that counts after all but Asriel usually tends to give his friends and relatives some very thoughtful and creative presents anyway. And this year is certainly no exception! ;)
5 minutes later…
*Frisk’s cell phone rings*
Frisk: Hello?
Asriel: Ok, Frisk; you can come down now.
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheehee! Awesome!
After a short waiting period, Frisk went down to the basement to see what Asriel got her as an early Christmas present. Last summer, the main room in the basement became a new hangout area for the kids; one with a big television, a couple of bean bag chairs, a chair with armrests, a futon, and space for additional activities such as arts and crafts and playing with toys (they’ll probably have a pool table and/or foosball table or something in that space when they’re older); and as of right now, that’s where Asriel most likely is! :D
Frisk: Azzy? Oh, Azzy; where are you, buddy?
Once Frisk arrived in the basement, she was surprised to see that Asriel wasn’t anywhere in plain sight! “Where did he go?” she wondered to herself as she searched the basement for her fluffy brother. But then she stumbled upon this large box; a box that at one point contained all of the wrapping paper Toriel bought to wrap presents this year.
Frisk: Huh? The wrapping paper box? What the heck is it doing over here? *asked Frisk confusedly as she lightly tapped the box with her left bare foot, only to get startled once SOMETHING INSIDE THE BOX STARTED MOVING AROUND* Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeek!!! Huh? What’s this?
Frisk then noticed a tag on the box that said "To: Frisk" on one line and "From: Asriel" directly below it. It was the front of a tag and after reading it; she opened it up and read a message written by Asriel inside:
Frisk: "Frisk, my early present to you this year is a stuffed animal version of myself. Hope you like it! Hee hee hee. X3" ...Wait! What?!?! Ok, now this I have to see!
Frisk could barely contain her excitement after reading Asriel's message. "A stuffed animal version of Asriel; does there exist such a thing?" she wondered as she swiftly took the lid off of the wrapping paper box; an easy-to-open box designed to look like a carefully wrapped Christmas present; to see what was inside.
Frisk: *excited gasp* OH… MY… GOD!!! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! AZZY!!! AZZY, THAT'S SOOOO CUUUUUUUUTE!!! YOUR GIFT TO ME IS YOURSELF!!! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! OH MY GOD, I LOVE IT SO MUCH!!! EEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!
Despite what Asriel's message said, there was no actual stuffed animal in the box. But what Frisk found in its place was even better! Inside the box was ASRIEL HIMSELF PRETENDING TO BE A LARGE STUFFED ANIMAL! :D And to add to the cuteness, he put a big red Christmas present bow on top of his head prior to positioning himself in the box. He already has a cute red ribbon around his neck so he figured a bow would be a nice touch as well. X3
Asriel: (Awwwww! You're very welcome, Frisk. I had a feeling you would like my present. X3)
As much as Asriel wants to talk to Frisk right now, he feels that he shouldn't. He is pretending to be a stuffed animal after all; one that supposedly can't talk; and if he wants Frisk to get the most out of her early Christmas present, then he feels that he should commit to the act as much as possible. And so far, he's doing very well; continuing to smile the same way he did the moment Frisk took the lid off of the box; but he did struggle a little during Frisk's excited reaction though. So, as long as Frisk doesn't do anything to make him break character, then he should be ok.
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheehee! Wow, Azzy! I can't believe you did this! Very unique idea! But I'm curious though. What made you want to do something like this?
Asriel: ………
Frisk: Uh, A-Azzy? Hello? Azzy? *asked Frisk, waving her left hand in front of Asriel's face to try and get his attention* Azzy?
Asriel: ………
Frisk: Ohhhhhhhh! I see what's going on here. Heeheeheeheehee. Sure, Azzy; I'll play along. Heeheeheeheehee.
After realizing what was going on, Frisk then tried to lift Asriel out of the box. Under normal circumstances, Asriel would've got out of the box himself; but because he is fully committed to acting like a stuffed animal, he didn't move a single inch, forcing Frisk to move him around herself while he was deadweight.
Frisk: Oooof! Azzy, you're heavier than you look! *said Frisk as she somewhat struggled to lift Asriel up and out of the wrapping paper box*
After a small struggle, Frisk managed to get Asriel out of the box; by tipping it on its side in a way that she was able to force Asriel to roll out of it. Then once Asriel was out of the box, Frisk removed the red bow from Asriel’s head and cuddled with him for about 15 minutes; pretending he was a large stuffed animal all the while; just as Asriel wanted her to do as he lied on the floor next to her completely motionless except for occasional blinking. It was difficult for Asriel to stay still all the while Frisk cuddled with him; due to how much he wanted to hug Frisk back and nuzzle her; but the young boss monster wanted to do everything he could to stay committed to his stuffed animal act and he found a way. But after those 15 minutes were over however, Frisk, being the (playfully) mischievous girl she is, wanted to see if she could make Asriel break character. In other words, find out if she could somehow make her "stuffed animal" "come to life." She's already got him blushing noticeably red after all of that cuddling but blushing isn't enough for her. She wants him to make some noise and there's one guaranteed way to get some noises out of him too. But first, she’d like to do some teasing; to see if she can make him break character before the main course of action. ;)
15 minutes later…
Frisk: Mmmmmmm... Oh, I love my new stuffed animal so much! And for a stuffed animal, he’s very warm too! So warm that I think I’ll warm up my feet on his fluffy belly. *said Frisk cheekily, wiggling her toes while moving into a sitting position next to Asriel* Heeheeheeheehee~!
With that said; Frisk lifted up Asriel’s shirt and rubbed her somewhat cold bare feet on Asriel’s belly; thinking that doing so would make him “come to life.” But instead, she wound up giggling preciously; due to Asriel’s fur brushing against her bare feet as she rubbed them all over his belly. XD
Frisk: Pfffffffffffffffffffff… Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!! Ohohohohohohohohoh my gohohohohohohohosh!!! Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!! Ugh, I always fohohohohohorget hohohohohow much thahahahahat tihihihihihihihihickles me!!! Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee~!!!
Asriel: ……… (Pfffff… Heeheeheeheehee!!! Oh no, not her giggling!!! Heeheeheeheeheehee!!!) *thought Asriel worriedly to himself the moment he heard Frisk giggle*
It was hard to resist giggling along with Frisk but somehow, Asriel managed to stay in character. But after about two minutes however, Frisk tried something different with her feet. Rather than rubbing them on Asriel’s belly, she instead held them directly in front of Asriel’s face; as close as she could without touching Asriel’s head; and wiggled her toes to tease the young boss monster himself, believing that doing so will make him want to grab her feet and tickle the ever-loving daylights out of them.
Frisk: Hahaha! Hey, Azzy! Tickle my feet again, please! Come on! You know you want to! *teased Frisk as she wiggled her toes in Asriel’s face, causing the young goat boy’s face to fluster with tomato-red blush* Enough pretending to be stuffed animal already!
He does! He so does! His tomato-red face says it all! But he can’t! For the sake of this early Christmas present to Frisk, Asriel wants to do everything he can to stay in character! And to stay in character, he needs to sacrifice the things he desires most. It was a massive struggle for Asriel but with both patience and perseverance, he managed to prevent himself from “coming to life” all the while Frisk teased him with her bare feet.
3 minutes later…
Frisk: Ugh! All right, Azzy; time to bring out the big guns! *said Frisk in a surprisingly intimidating tone, scaring Asriel a little in the process* Who's a good boy? Who's a good boy? *Frisk then asked in playful pet talk a few seconds later, lifting up Asriel's red and green striped shirt to pet him on his fluffy belly* Heeheeheeheehee~!
Oh no! Belly rubs! Asriel's weakness! Well, that and one other thing; hehe XD. It's surefire way to get him kicking his right leg repeatedly as if he were a dog! XD But not this time though! It was extremely difficult for Asriel but all the while Frisk pet him, he kept up his act as a stuffed animal! What a little trooper! X3
3 minutes later…
Frisk: Ugh! Ok, now you’re asking for it, Azzy! *shouted Frisk, raising both of her hands up while making claw gestures with them* If this doesn’t make you “come to life,” I don’t know what will!
Asriel: (Uh oh!) *Asriel shuddered in his thoughts*
A few seconds later, Frisk began wiggling her ten fingers wildly all over every inch of Asriel’s exposed fluffy belly, causing Asriel to immediately burst into a fit of bubbly laughter that was too pure for this world.
Frisk: Kitchie kitchie kitchie kitchie kitchie koo!!! *teased Frisk with a giggle, relishing in the sweet sound that was her brother’s laughter for the next minute or so* Heeheeheeheeheeheehee~!!!
Asriel: BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! FRIHIHIHIHIHIHIHIHISK, NOHOHOHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!!!!!!!! *pleaded Asriel through his precious laughter, wiggling and squiggling on the floor as ticklish sensations overflowed his ultra-sensitive stomach* HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHA!!!!!!!! NOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOT THE TIHIHHIHIHICKLES!!!!!!!! *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHA HEEHEHEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEE HOHOHOHOHHHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheeheehee!! Azzy, that wasn’t even a second!! Heeheeheeheeheehee!! *gasp* Wait a second! *Frisk realized something all of a sudden* Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!! My very own “TICKLE ME AZZY!!” Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!! Similar to that ticklish red monster toy but better!! Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!! Tickle, tickle, tickle, Azzy!! Come on!! Laugh!! *demanded Frisk, mere seconds before poking Asriel’s tummy just one time*
Asriel: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHA!! *SNORT* HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! THAT TICKLES!!
Frisk: Huh? …Coochie coochie coo! *she teased once more, this time gliding her index fingers slowly along his sides*
Asriel: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHHAHAHAHA!! *SNORT* HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!! OH BOY!!
Frisk: *gasp* Oh my god! No way! But just to be sure…
Noticing that Asriel was saying the same exact quotes as the ticklish red monster toy Frisk mentioned earlier; 2 of the 3 quotes to be exact; Frisk then scribbled her fingers wildly all over his torso once again to find out if he would say the third quote. And he did! Through all of his adorably precious laughter! X3
Asriel: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHA!!!!!! *SNORT* HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHHA!!!!!! *SNORT* AAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! *SNORT* OH BOY, THAT TICKLES!!
Frisk: *delighted gasp* EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!! AZZY!! OH MY GOD!! AZZY!! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!! Just like that red monster!! *Frisk fangirled, seconds before blowing several raspberries over Asriel’s bellybutton; to hear those adorable screechy bleats of his that sound like that of an actual baby goat* Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff…
Asriel: Wait! Frisk, no… BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! HEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEHEE!!!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! *SNORT* HOHOHOHOHOHOHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!!!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!
Asriel was laughing so hard he couldn’t form a single sentence. Though not as tickly as Undyne’s raspberries, Frisk’s raspberries are enough to send Asriel over the edge with insanely hysterical laughter! And Frisk knows it too! Asriel was laughing, squealing, screaming, snorting, and everything in between for the next while; 2 minutes to be exact; and once those 2 minutes were over, Frisk gave him a much-needed breather; but only so she could hug him and then leave momentarily to grab a few things.
2 minutes later…
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheehee!! Oh my god, Azzy!! Best early Christmas present ever!! *shouted Frisk happily while giving Asriel a quick hug* Heeheeheeheeheehee!!
Asriel: Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!! Glahahahahahahahad you like it, Frihihihhihisk!!! *said Asriel, hugging Frisk back while laughing and giggling due to lingering ticklish sensations on his fluffy belly* Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaahahaha~!!!
Frisk: Heeheeheeheehee!! So cute!! *Frisk said in response to Asriel’s laughing and giggling as she started making her way out of the basement*
Asriel: Hahahahahahahahahahahaahhahahahahahaaha!!! Hehehehehey!!! Hahahahahahaha!!! Frisk, hahahahahahaha, where are you going?!!! *asked Asriel confusedly while continuing to laugh and giggle due to phantom tickles* Hahahahaahahahahahahahahahahaha~!!!
Before Asriel could get an answer out of Frisk; Frisk left the room, leaving the young boss monster himself in a state of utter confusion. At first, he wondered if he should follow Frisk; to see what she was up to; but then he realized that maybe what she’s planning on doing when she returns requires him to continue his act as a stuffed animal. So, because of that factor, Asriel felt that he should stay put; to see what Frisk may or may not have in store for him next.
Asriel: (Heeheeheeheeheehee!! Oh boy! I wonder what Frisk is gonna do next!!) *Asriel thought giddily to himself, wiggling his six toes cutely as he lied on the floor minding his own business*
5 minutes later, Frisk returned with 2 bags. From Asriel’s position, it was hard to make out was in the bags but something tells Asriel that he’ll find out what’s in them soon enough.
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheehee!! Ok, Azzy; time to take you over to the chair. *said Frisk, seconds before proceeding to drag a motionless Asriel along the basement floor*
A few moments later, Frisk dragged Asriel along the floor over to a chair; the chair with armrests to be exact; and once she got over there, she wondered how she was going to get Asriel in the chair while he was deadweight.
Asriel: Hey, Frisk. I’ll get in the chair for you; on one condition. *said Asriel cheekily, purposely breaking character*
Frisk: Oh? And what might that be? *asked Frisk confusedly in response*
Asriel: Kneel down on the floor next to me.
Frisk: Heh. Well ok then.
Frisk did as Asriel asked her to do. She kneeled on the floor right next to her adorable brother. And once she did, Asriel pinned her down on her back, lifted up her shirt and tickled her mercilessly for about three minutes; scribbling his furry fingers up and down along her sides as well as nuzzling her belly.
Asriel: TICKLE ATTACK!!!
Frisk: EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAAHAHHAHAHAHAAHA!!!!!!!! AZZYHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEE!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA!!!!!!!! OHOHHOHOHHOHOHHOHOHOH, YOU ARE SOHOHOHOHOHO DEHEHEHEHEHHEEAD!!!!!!!! *said Frisk through her hysterical princess-like laughter without any actual spite as her stomach quivered due to immensely tickly fur brushing against her torso at an alarmingly fast rate* HAHAHHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!
Asriel: Heeheeheeheeheehee!! Don’t worry, Frisk! After I’m done here, we can do whatever you want! *assured Asriel sincerely; but it was hard for Frisk to tell* Sound good?
Frisk: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! OKAHAHAHAHAHAHAY!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!!!!!!!! I’LL TAHAHAHAHAHAHHAKE YOUR WHOHOHOHHOHORD FOHOHOHOHOR IT!!!!!!!! *SNORT* HEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEE~!!!!!!!!
Asriel: Hahahahaha! Good! Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!!
And just when Frisk thought that the tickle torture couldn’t get any more intense, Asriel started blowing raspberries on her stomach and over her bellybutton. But not just that though! In addition to blowing raspberries, he also rubbed his face against her belly as if he were a cat. All while continuing his ticklish assault on her sides with his furry fingers.
Frisk: BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!! OHOHOHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOH MY GOHOHOHOHOHOHOSH, NOHOHOHOHOHOHOT RASPBEHEHEHEHEHEHEHERRIES!!!!!!!!!! *SNORT* *SNORT* EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!!!! EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!! *SNORT* BWARGHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA~!!!!!!!!!!
3 minutes later, Asriel stopped tickling Frisk; just as he promised he would. Then, a few seconds later, Asriel, knowing that Frisk wanted him to sit in the chair with armrests proceeded to sit in that said chair and let Frisk whatever she’s intending to do either with him or to him for the next while. And to the young prince’s surprise, Frisk took a set of 300 multi-color mini Christmas lights, plugged them into a nearby outlet, and wrapped around them loosely around his torso, arms, legs, and the chair itself. Then after she did that, she took a second set of multi-color Christmas lights; one with 100 mini lights; plugged them into the set of 300 lights, and wrapped them around his ankles and a nearby footrest that he had placed his feet on not too long ago; not too firmly around his ankles but firmly enough that Asriel was unable to escape his predicament. Then once that was taken care of, Frisk pulled out a red ribbon and tied it around Asriel’s two innermost toes, binding them together in a way that made it impossible for him to pull his feet apart.
Asriel: Pfffffffffffffffffffffff… Hahahahahahahaahahahahahahahahahahahaahahahahaha!! *Asriel snickered, giggled, and laughed all the while Frisk tied a ribbon around two of his toes* Ohohohohohohoh!! Hahahahahahahahahaha!! So, you wahahahahahahahahanna tickle my feeheeheeheeheeheeheet, huh? Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheheeheeheehee!! Yeah, heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee, probably shohhohoohhohould hahahahahave seen that coming after whahahahahahaahat I did to yohohohour feeheeheeheeheet earlier!! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha~!!
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheeheehee!! Yes, you should’ve!! *Frisk agreed, right as she finished tying Asriel’s innermost toes together* And hey, look! You have two ribbons now! One around your neck! And one around your toes! *she then pointed out to Asriel, gliding 8 of her 10 fingers lightly down both of Asriel’s snow white soles from the bases of his toes to his heels for a little less than 10 seconds*
Asriel: PFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF… BWAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! FRIHIHIIHIHIHIHIHISK, BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH, NOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, I WAHAHAHAHAHHAASN’T REHEHEHEHEHHEEADY!!!!! GAHAHAHAHAAHAHHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!
Frisk: Heeheeheeheehee!! Consider that a little warm-up, Mr. Fluffy Puffykins!! Because for the next half-hour or so, your feet are all mine! Mwahahahahahahaha!!
They most certainly were! For 25 minutes, Frisk tickled Asriel’s feet like there was no tomorrow; and she did so with a variety of Christmas-themed tickle utensils in addition to her own ten fingers.
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheeheehee!! Coochie coochie coo!! Coochie coochie coo!! *teased Frisk “evilly” as she began tickling Asriel’s feet* Heeheeheeheeheehee!!
Asriel: BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAAHHAHAAHAHA!!!!!!!!!! FRIHIHIHIHIHIHIHIHISK, GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, GAH, THAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAT TIHIHIHIHIHIHIHICKLES SOHOHOHOHO MUCH!!!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!!!
To start it all out, Frisk tickled Asriel’s feet with her fingers for 3 minutes, scribbling them wildly all over every inch of her brother’s snow white soles as well as wiggling and twisting them in between his six toes…
Frisk: Hahahahahaha!! Azzy, the fluffy goat boy; has such super ticklish feet! And if you tickle them just right, you can really make him bleat! *sang Frisk as she continued tickling Asriel’s feet, replacing the words of “Rudolph, the Red-Nosed Reindeer” and causing Asriel to laugh even harder in response* Hahahahahaha!!
Asriel: BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!! OHOHHOHOHOHOHOH GOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOSH, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA, DOHOHOHOHOHOHOHON’T SING TOOHOOHOOHOOHOO!!!!!!!!!! HAHAHHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHHAHA!!!!!!!!!! *SNORT* THAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAT MAHAHAHAHAHAHAKES IT WOHOHOHHOHORSE!!!!!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!! *SNORT* HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!!!
Then she used a red feather for two minutes; gliding it along every inch of his right sole as well as sawing it in between his toes on that same foot…
Asriel: BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!
Then she used a green feather for two minutes; gliding it along every inch of his left sole as well as sawing it in between his toes on that same foot…
Asriel: EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!! HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!!!!! SOHOHOHOHOHHO TICKLY!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!
Then she used two multicolored feathers for two minutes; gliding both of them along every inch of Asriel’s soles as well as in between his toes (one for each foot)…
Asriel: EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!! GAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! OHOHOHOH GOHOHOHHOD, HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA, NOHOHOHOHOT TWO FEHEHEHEATHERS!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!! HAHAHHAHAAHHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!
Then she used a red toothbrush with green bristles for two minutes; brushing every inch of his right sole and three right foot toes…
Asriel: EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!! AHAHAHAHAHHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!! HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!
Then she used a green toothbrush with red bristles for two minutes; brushing every inch of his left sole and three left foot toes…
Asriel: BWAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!
Then she used both toothbrushes for two minutes; brushing every inch of both of Asriel’s snow white soles (she didn’t tickle his toes or in between them because she didn’t have any free hands to hold his feet still)…
Asriel: BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!! HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! OHOHHOOHOOHHOH GOHOHOHOHHOHOHOD!!!!!!!! *SNORT* HAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! OHOHOHOHOHOH JEEHEEHEEHEEHEEZ!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!! IT’S TOOHOOHOOHOOHOO MUCH!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!
Then she used two candy canes for two minutes; poking his soles and toes with them as well as gliding them along his soles…
Asriel: HAHHAHAHAAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! HEHEHEHHEHEHEY, HAHAHAHAAHAHAHHAHA, YOHOHOHOHOHOU’RE SUPPOSED TO EEEHEEHEEHEEHEEAT THOHOHOHOHOSE; HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, NOT TIHIHIHIHIIHICKLE FEEHEEHEEHEEHEEET WITH THEM!!!!! *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!
Then she used a strand of gold tinsel garland for two minutes; “shining” every inch of Asriel’s soles with it as well as “flossing” all six of his toes with it…
Asriel: AAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHHAHAAHHAAHAHHAAHHAHAHAHAHHAA!!!!!! *SNORT* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAAHA!!!!!! OHOHOHOHOHOHOH MY GOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOSH, THAHAHAHAHAAHAHAT’S DIFFERENT!!!!!! *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!
The she used two cotton balls for two minutes; rubbing them against every inch of Asriel’s soles and six toes as well as in between his toes (one for each foot and she did this right after dumping an entire bag of them all over Asriel’s feet to simulate snow)…
Asriel: PFFFFFFFFFFFFFF… HEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEE!!!!! *SNORT* *SNORT* OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOH GOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOSH, HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAAHAHA, THOHOHHOHOHOSE REEHEEHEEHEEALLY, *SNORT* REEHEEHEEHEEALLY TIHIHIHIHICKLE TOOHOOHOOHOO!!!!! *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!! HAHAHHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!
Then she used two stuffed reindeers for two minutes; rubbing their noses and antlers all over every inch of Asriel’s soles (and to make things more intense for Asriel, she gave the reindeers silly voices to make him laugh even harder)…
Asriel: HAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHA!!!!!! NOHOHOHOHHOHO, REINDEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEERS!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! BAD REINDEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEERS!!!!!! *Asriel played along with Frisk through his hysterical laughter* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!
And then, while holding mistletoe next to Asriel’s feet, she blew raspberries on Asriel’s feet for two whole minutes…
Frisk: Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff!!! Pbfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff…
Asriel: BWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!!!!!!!!!! *SNORT* *SNORT* *SNORT* *SNORT* BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!! HEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEE HOHOHHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO HAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHHAHAHAHAHAAHA~!!!!!!!!!!
2 minutes later…
Frisk: Heeheeheeheeheehee!! *giggled Frisk as she stopped tickling Asriel* Adorable, soft, warm, lovable, huggable, and ticklish; I don’t want to stop. *she added, giving his right foot a platonic kiss and then his left foot shortly afterwards (under the rules of the mistletoe she’s still holding in one of her hands)*
Asriel: Hahahahahahahahahahaha!! Then don’t!! *suggested Asriel with an exhausted tear-soaked look on his face while laughing due to lingering ticklish sensations on his bare feet* Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!! *snort* Hahahahahahaha!! *snort* Hahaha!! Haha!! Haha!! Ha!! Ha. Whew!
Frisk: Oh, but I must! Because if I leave you like this, then it will be difficult for you to exact your revenge! *stated Frisk with a cheekily smile while freeing Asriel from his bind, causing Asriel to perk up in response*
Asriel: Wait, what?! A-are you serious, Frisk?!
Frisk: Pfft! Of course I am! You know me, Azzy! I love being tickled! Especially on my feet! *Frisk assured Asriel, wiggling her toes against the floor in anticipation*
Asriel: Heeheeheeheehee! That, you do! Heeheeheeheehee! Ok, I’ll do it.
Frisk: Heeheeheeheehee! Terrific!
As soon as Frisk completely freed Asriel from his bind, Asriel left the basement briefly to grab something from his bedroom. And while Asriel was doing that, Frisk positioned herself in the chair the same way Asriel was positioned for 25 whole minutes. But she did not use Christmas tree lights to bind herself though. Instead, she positioned herself into a giant Christmas gift bag (a big red plastic bag with snowflakes on it) with her head sticking out at the top of the bag and sat down in the chair with her feet resting on the nearby footrest. Then once Asriel returned, Frisk commanded him to tear open the bottom of the bag to reveal her bare feet for him to tickle.
Asriel: I’m ba… Heeheeheehee! Well, look at you all wrapped up in that gift bag! Heeheeheeheehee!
Frisk: Heeheeheeheehee! I knew you’d like it. Heeheeheeheehee! Now, technically you’re not supposed to open this until Christmas but… I don’t think tearing open the bottom for a little peek won’t hurt anything… if you, um, get what I’m saying. *said Frisk with a wink and a real big grin on her face as she kicked her legs lightly and wiggled her toes inside the large bag*
Asriel: Heeheeheeheeheehee! Oh, I do. I so do, Frisk! Heeheeheehee!
Asriel then tore open the bottommost portion of the giant gift bag, revealing Frisk’s cute bare feet. Then a few seconds later, he tied her ankles to the footrest with some red tinsel garland; to prevent her from pulling her legs away. And with a red ribbon, he tied her two big toes together; to prevent her from pulling her feet apart.
Frisk: Heeheeeheeheehee! Perfect, Azzy! Enjoy my second early Christmas present to you!
Asriel: Heeheeheehee! Thanks, Frisk; for everything you do for me. *said Asriel with a heartwarming smile*
Frisk: Hehe; of course, Azzy. You’re very much welcome. And if you like this present so much, I can’t wait to see your reaction to the main thing I got you this year!
Asriel: Hehe, yeah, same here. I bet that you and Chara are going to love what I got you!
Little does Frisk know, Asriel got both her and Chara THEIR VERY OWN “TICKLE ME AZZY” TOYS for Christmas this year! :O Gaster, Sans, Alphys, and Monica helped him make them; Monica for sewing the toys’ skins and capturing Asriel’s likeness; and Gaster, Sans, and Alphys with everything else (this included tickling Asriel to record his laughter for the toys’ audio XD).
Frisk: Heeheeheehee! I bet I will! But am I going to enjoy more than you tickling my feet in a few seconds?
Asriel: Hehe; maybe. But, uh, I’ll let you be the judge of that. *said Asriel with a cute smile as he began tickling Frisk’s bare feet and continued doing so for the next 25 minutes* Heeheeheeheeheeheehee!! Kitchie kitchie kitchie kitchie kitchie koo!! Hahahahahahaha!!
Frisk: EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!!!!!!!!! GYAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!! OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOH; HAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHA, OHOHOHHOHOHOHOHOH JEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEHEEZ!!!!!!!!!! *SNORT* BWARGHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!!!
For the first 13 minutes, Asriel tickled every sensitive inch of Frisk’s bare feet with 3 toothbrushes (a red toothbrush with green bristles, a green toothbrush with red bristles, and a red and white toothbrush with a candy cane pattern); getting her everywhere on her soles and the tops of feet as well as on the pads of her toes, the stems of her toes, and even in the spaces in between her toes. But that was nothing compared to how he tickled her during the last 12 minutes though. During the last 12 minutes, Asriel DREW ON FRISK’S BARE FEET with a 4-color pen (red, green, blue, and black), which he personally won while playing a Christmas-themed game at school; drawing Christmas wreathes on the balls of her feet (2 wreathes per foot) and Christmas trees on her heels (2 trees per foot) and writing “MERRY” on her right foot toes (one letter per toe), “CHRISTMAS” vertically on her right sole, “HAPPY” on her left foot toes (one letter per toe), and “HOLIDAYS” vertically on her left sole. Asriel had so much fun drawing on Frisk’s bare feet and Frisk in turn had so much fun being tickled by Asriel in that way. Her hysterical laughter said it all! XD
Frisk: HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!! HOHOHOHOHO, HOHOHOHOHOHO, HOHOHOHOHO!!!!!!!!!! MEHEHEHEHEHEHERRY CHRISTMAS!!!!!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA~!!!!!!!!!!
THE END.
#undertale tickle#undertale tickling#tickle story#tickle fic#feet tickling#undertale christmas#frisk#asriel
12 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Any way I could get a Road Trip AU Hiccanna fic with “All I do is drink coffee and say bad words.” as the sentence starter? (Fwiw I can totally see Anna as being the one who says this XD) I know it's not teeeechnically a RotBTD ship...but is RotBTD-adjacent good enough? Lol
I believe it’s good enough haha
***
"All I do is drink coffee and say bad words.”
Hiccup busted out laughing in the driver’s seat.
Anna, who was in the passenger seat next to him, frowned. “What’s so funny?”
Hiccup shook his head. “Oh, nothing. I just think that was the most you thing you’ve ever said.”
Anna smiled and brought her coffee cup, that’d they’d picked up from a gas station a few miles back, up to her lips.
She and Hiccup were currently on their way to Burgess for Jack’s hockey game and then the whole group was headed to the Enchanted Forest Resort for the week.
Merida, Rapunzel, Elsa, Eugene, and Astrid had already piled into Rapunzel’s purple hippy van so Anna and Hiccup volunteered to take Hiccup’s truck instead.
It had worked out just fine, as far as Anna was concerned. This way she got some alone time with Hiccup without any interruptions.
His eyes were glued to the road again, thoughts swirling in his green eyes as Anna looked at him. He was unconventionally attractive, with his big nose and lanky body, but that was all right with Anna. Her first boyfriend had been practically an Adonis but his personality was shit.
Maybe that’s what she liked about Hiccup. How unconventional he was.
His family was full of big burly men who did big men jobs, but here Hiccup was, heading into college for a degree in engineering.
“What?”
Anna snapped out of her daze when he spoke. “Huh?”
“You’re staring at me. Is there something on my face?”
A blush spread steadily across Anna’s face. “Oh, um, no. There- there’s nothing on your face.”
Shit.
Hiccup’s eyebrows were furrowed. “What’s going on with you lately? We’ve been friends for years, Anna, you can tell me anything.”
“I know,” Anna said, sliding down in her seat. “Just...I don’t know about this time.”
And she definitely didn’t want to have to sit in this car with him for another few hours if he didn’t feel the same way.
“Hey,” he grabbed her hand, his eyes not leaving the road. “Whatever it is, it won’t change anything, okay?”
“That’s kind of what I’m afraid of.”
Hiccup opened his mouth to ask her what she meant when his phone rang.
“Could you get that?” He asked.
Anna nodded, reaching for his phone.
“Punzie🌸” illuminated the screen as she pressed the answer button. “Hey, what’s up?”
“Hey, we’re stopping at a diner up ahead for some lunch.”
“Oh, hell yeah, that sounds good.”
“Awesome. We were getting kind of hungry. Gas station food can only fill you up so much.”
“Agreed,” Anna said, swirling her coffee that had gone cold. “This goddamn coffee isn’t doing me any favors.”
There was a pause and Anna grinned, knowing it was taking everything Rapunzel had not to scold her for her language.
“Alright, see you in a few.”
She hung up and relayed the message to Hiccup.
“Great, I’m starving.”
They watched as the van pulled into “Oaken’s Diner (and spa)” and followed their lead.
Everyone exited their respective cars with groans and stretches.
“Remind us to never do this again,” Eugene said, coming around from the driver’s side stretching upwards.
“All right, let’s head in and get some grub,” Anna said, rubbing her hands together before Hiccup caught her by the shoulder.
“You guys go ahead, we’ll be there in a minute.”
The other nodded, looking like they wanted to ask but didn’t.
Elsa shot her sister a smile as she followed Astrid in the door.
Anna thought she might die.
“You were trying to tell me something, before.” Hiccup said. “I want to hear what you have to say.”
Anna felt her blush creeping back and took a deep breath before standing on her tiptoes and kissing Hiccup on the cheek.
“We can talk about it later,” she said with a smile, her heart beating a mile a minute.
Hiccup was shocked stiff, his hand slowly coming up to touch where she had kissed.
Anna huffed proudly and went to walk inside.
“Wha- wait a second! Come here you!” Hiccup said, grabbing her by her waist and pulling her back to him, chest to chest.
He planted a kiss right on her lips.
Anna thought she was going to explode with happiness.
There were cheers coming from one of the windows of the diner and they didn’t need to look to know who was cheering.
They pulled away and Hiccup chuckled. “You taste like coffee and bad words.”
Anna giggled, pressing her forehead against his.
8 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ice Cold ~Part 7
A/N: Hi everyone here is the next part. Sorry I’ve been working a lot the past three days but starting Monday I have 5 days off so you are about to actually be bombarded with content lol Enjoy!
I got off the subway at Union station and quickly found Amy before heading to the arena.
"Hey are you okay? You seem really quiet."
"William has just really pissed me off that's all."
"That's so shitty, what did he do?" She asked as we walked into the back halls to get to our stuff.
"I'll tell you about it later. I don't want people to hear me talk about him in a negative way." I whispered.
"Fair enough. Oh! Not to make your day any worse but Peter is going to be here too."
"Uuuugh why?" I whined, throwing my head back.
"He's got an article to write about Auston. I don't know details but I do know he's going to be wandering around the arena until the end of the game."
"Gross."
"Let's go where we need to be for warmups and just ignore Peter alright?"
"Fine. I might lose it though. I haven't talked to him since our little fight about William."
"Does William know about that?"
"Yeah I told him. He doesn't like Peter at all."
"Can't really blame him, all the shit he talks in his articles."
"He's a tabloid writer not a journalist." I said rolling my eyes opening a door that led to the empty space behind the boards. Once we were set up and taking pictures of the boys Amy brought up Will again.
"You gonna tell me what he did now that we're relatively alone?"
"He just said some shit that really upset me."
"Like what?"
"He said he doesn't trust me. He was keeping a huge secret from me and he told me. Now Auston has it in Wills head that I'm going to tell everyone the secret. Like tell you and Peter. As if. It's not my secret to tell and no one's getting hurt or in danger so I have no reason to break that trust but he doesn't even have it for me in the first place."
"That's such a shitty thing for Auston to do and for William to say! Who do they think you are exactly? Because I haven't known you any longer than they have and I know you'd never share secrets that weren't yours."
"Auston just fucking hates me for no reason. I never did anything to him and won't ever do anything to him. Or any of them. He just won't see reason at all."
"That's shitty that he can't accept that you love William and wouldn't hurt him."
"Wait how'd you know that?"
"What that you love him?" I nodded and she laughed. "Oh darling, everybody sees how you look at him. Have you told him yet?"
"Yeah I did last night. He said it back but then everything went shitty this morning."
"That's good that he loves you too!"
"But does he though?" I asked sadly, looking at him skate past. He had a frown on his face when he saw me. "If he really loved me wouldn't he trust me?"
"I would say yes but I can't deny the way he looks at you either. I think he does love you, he just listens to Auston too much."
"That could be. I'm just so frustrated. He didn't want to fuck without sharing all his secrets I wanted the same thing but now I don't know if I should even tell him mine. If he can't trust me how do I know I can trust him?"
"If it's the secret I'm thinking of?" I nodded. "Then you'll have to tell him if this is going to work. That was an awful thing that happened to you and he needs to know what hurts you and what triggers your pain about it."
"I know that you're right I'm just so sad and salty right now."
"You have every reason to be. He's being a fucking idiot."
"Who's being an idiot?" Peter asked coming up swinging arms over both our shoulders. I pushed his arm off.
"Kasperi is bothering Freddie." Amy said casually.
"Ah gotcha. Sounded like you were talking about someone else."
"What's it matter?" I said in a snarky voice. "Need something juicy for your next story?"
"Look, you misunderstood what I meant that day."
"Sure."
"(Y/n) come on."
"No. I'm trying to do my job here Peter."
I ignored them both for a while and took a lot of pictures. Probably over 600 during the game. Peter didn't leave at all, just stared at me the whole time. We all walked together to the locker room once they were done showering and changing. Amy was supposed to film the interview with Auston and since I was her partner I had to come too but I really didn't want to. I didn't want to face Auston or William.
Once we got there, there was a lot of people in the room. Players, security, and press mostly. I was very out of place and nervous in this room until I saw Mitch come in and sit down. I walked over to him.
"Smile Mitchy!" I said holding up my camera and snapping a picture.
"No fair I wasn't ready!" He said making me laugh. "Stop giggling, I probably look so ugly."
"No you don't but I'll take another if you want?"
"Okay good. Get my good side this time." He said posing with a serious look.
"Love, all your sides are good and you know it." He laughed and I snapped the picture. "Congrats on the win."
"You don't mean that."
"Sure I do. You're my friend, I'm proud of you for playing so good."
"Us winning was all you and Peter."
"What do you mean?"
"Auston was angry that you didn't tell them. William is angry mostly with himself but now is also angry you're keeping something from him, don't know he loves you, and that Peter was with you the whole time."
"But how did that help?"
"The angrier they are the less they hold back the power they have."
"I don't want William to be angry with me."
"I know."
"Is he gonna confront me about it?"
"He's planning on it, yes."
"Mitchy..?"
"Yeah?"
"Does he really love me? I know you don't want to butt in too much but please?"
"He does. He loves you more than anything I've ever experienced. You better go see Amy, she thinks she lost you. Or that you ran away."
"Okay I'll go, but we're talking about this later mister." I said pointing as I left making him laugh.
"Hey (y/n)!"
"Hi Kappy! Good game." I said giving finger guns as I walked up to Amy. "Hey Mitch said it looked like you were looking for me."
"I was! You just disappeared and I know how you are with crowds and your feelings.. I got worried."
"I'm okay, I promise. I just went to say hi to Mitch."
"Friends with everyone huh?" Peter asked with a weird emphasis on 'friends'.
"The fuck is that supposed to mean?"
"It's just funny that you're friends with so many different hockey players. You think you'd stick to just one whatever he is."
"Look you ass, who those boys are to me has literally nothing to do with you. And you're not going to trick me into telling you my relationships with them so stop being manipulative. My life isn't a fucking article for you to cover and tell the world."
"(Y/n) listen." He said sighing, realizing he couldn't trick me into talking. "Let me take you out to dinner and we can clear this whole mess up. We can go wherever you want. How does that sound?"
"Um..I uh..Peter I um.."
"She's actually coming out with us tonight." William said, interrupting my blabbering.
"She could've said that."
"You're making her uncomfortable."
"William stop." I muttered quietly.
"I'm trying to fix that William. Trying to explain myself."
"Cornering and manipulating her to feel bad and share things she doesn't want to doesn't seem like an explanation to me."
"Good thing I'm not trying to explain to you then isn't it?"
"Guess so."
"Guys you're acting like fucking children. Peter let's go. We need to head to the office to upload the interview footage." Amy said rolling her eyes at them.
"Do I have to come too?"
"Nope. Just take the camera card home and store your pictures on the hard drive. Cameras stay here since we're coming back tomorrow."
"Are you sure?"
"Absolutely." She hugged me tight and whispered, "talk to him."
"I will." We broke apart. "I'll see you tomorrow. Message me when you're home."
"Will do. You message me too. I don't care how late or where just let me know you're safe."
"Okay I will. Bye."
"See ya!" She said pulling a pouting Peter out by his arm.
"Thanks." I said quietly to William.
"You don't have to thank me baby." He said finally relaxing his body language and kissing my forehead. "Do you want to come out with us? Or would you feel better at home?"
"What would be better for everyone? For you?"
"For me better would be you with me."
"But it would be better for Auston if I stayed away."
"(Y/n)-"
"No. I get it Will. Auston is never going to be okay with me. Go have fun and celebrate with the boys. I don't want to make things harder on anyone. I've never wanted that."
"You don't make things harder. I promise. The rest of them love you and want you around more. It's just Auston's stubbornness that's an issue."
"But I don't want to create an issue."
"Do you want to come out with us? With me?"
"Of course I do I just-"
"No. No, you're coming then. If you want to come you're coming."
"Okay.."
"Kappy would love to drink with you. I think you'd enjoy it too. He's pretty fun."
"That sounds fun."
"Let's get out of here. We can meet the boys there."
"Okay sounds good." I smiled at him before he lead the way out of the building. It was lightly snowing outside and I shivered as he held my hand.
"Sorry did I make it worse?"
"No, give me back your hand. It's the least you can do after how shitty you made me feel all day today."
"Darling I'm so sorry."
"William you know I would never hurt you guys like that. You know. You had Morgan confirm. You had Mitch reading my mind and still. Still! You didn't trust me at all. I don't know why you told me in the first place if you were gonna regret it like this."
"I don't regret it. I don't want secrets. I feel so much better that I can be myself and not worry about how human I seem."
"All I want is for you to trust me and be that comfortable around me. It really hurt that you didn't trust me. That you'd believe Auston over Morgan, Mitch, and I."
"I promise you right now, that will never happen again (y/n). I'm willing to prove it to you every day. I will believe everything you say and do here on out no matter what. Unless it's something dumb like saying you're fine when I know you're not."
"Alright sounds fair." I said smiling pulling him down for a kiss. It was a soft sweet kiss.
"I have to ask you something about what you said to Amy."
"Oh God okay what is it?" He stopped our walking again and held my face in his hands.
"Do you really doubt my feelings for you? You think I don't love you?" He asked in his warm murmur liquidy brain voice.
"Sometimes." I said honestly. "It just seems like some kind of dream I'm going to wake up from any second. Like you're going to realize how much better you can do and leave."
"My sweetheart, who on earth made you think you were so hard to love? Loving you has been the easiest and most natural thing I've ever done. I adore you (y/n)."
"I love you." I said getting teary eyed.
"Why are you crying?"
"No one has ever made me feel like this before. I've never felt this wanted when sex isn't involved."
"Darling you are so much more than that and I intend to show it everyday even when sex is involved."
"So you do want that with me? Like sex I mean?"
"(Y/n) of course I do! Why would you think otherwise?"
"I don't know how it works with you guys."
"It works exactly the same. And baby?"
"Yes?" I asked before he lightly pushed me against a building making me gasp.
"I may be a vampire, but I'm still a man and you my love, are so sexy." He whispered, kissing my neck making me shiver in pleasure. He stepped away and took my hand making us walk again.
"God Will, you can't just do that!"
"Why not?"
"Because now I fucking want you that's why not. Because I have to go sit and try to not think about it so Mitch doesn't see what I'm thinking."
"Kind of lame that Mitch gets to see your fantasies and I don't."
"That is not my fault. I can't control who sees my brain."
"I know I'm just jealous."
"Well don't be. You'll see soon enough."
"You'll have to tell me your secret first though." He said making my face drop.
"You didn't forget about that huh?"
"Not a chance. Why would you keep something from me? Especially something that seems so bad."
"Because it is so bad. Like really bad. I don't usually tell guys about it unless I don't have a choice."
"Oh darling that's awful. I don't want to force you into telling me."
"You're not. You can ask Amy, I was planning on telling you."
"How come Amy knows?"
"It's easier to share trauma with girls who understand. Even if things haven't happened to them they get the danger and the fear. It's just a lot easier."
"I can respect that."
"I just don't want you to see me as lesser."
"I will never see you that way. I promise." He squeezed my hand a little before stopping in front of a club. "We're here. Do you still wanna go in?"
"Yeah of course, it's time to celebrate!"
"We could celebrate at my place if you'd prefer?"
"No I was excited to do this.. do you not want me to?"
"Babygirl no, I do want you to. I just also want you to myself." He said, pulling me close to him by my hips.
"I could stay the night if you want?"
"I would definitely enjoy that." He said with a smirk.
"Alright deal. Let's go in. I'm getting a drink before we go to the boys though."
I pulled him through the door and loud music flooded my ears. He ordered me a drink and we sat at the bar so I could drink it. He got himself a few shots while I drank two mixed drinks.
"William, just so you know I am a lightweight."
"A what?"
"I get drunk really fast on not a lot of alcohol. If I stand up right now I'll be swaying a bit."
"You silly girl. You're adorable. Are you buzzed enough to go find the boys?"
"Yes. I am ready! Let's go!" I jumped down and wobbled a bit. William steadied me before leading the way to their table. "Ehey! Kappy!"
"(Y/n), Will! Fucking finally. Thought you'd never show up."
"I needed a drink first." I said matter of factly.
"Well we're glad you're here now. I'm Stephanie!" The girl beside Mitch introduced herself.
"Stephanie." I said nodding before going in for a hug. "Nice to meet you!"
"I've heard a lot about you from everyone."
"Listen Steph, can I call you Steph?" She nodded as I took another sip from my third drink. "Okay cool. Listen Steph. Don't listen to a word Auston says about me because he's being a total fuckhole right now."
"Hey!" Auston said with a frown.
"Don't you even start Auston Matthews." I said, waving my finger at him.
"You're a brat."
"Only for Willy." I said making William choke, Kasperi and Mitch laugh, and Auston make a gagging noise.
"Baby you can't just say stuff like that." William said with mischief in his eyes.
"Fine, whatever, sorry!"
"Sit down darling." He pushed me into the booth beside Kasperi with him on the other side.
"Okay fine bossy." Kappy laughed at that.
"Poor little (y/n)."
"I am poor little me thank you for noticing."
"How much have you had to drink?"
"Not enough for her to be acting like this." William said laughing.
"Hey I said I was a lightweight!"
"Yeah but I didn't think like this."
"I'm sorry." I said getting quiet and taking another sip of my drink.
"Hey babes come with me!" Steph said excitedly.
"Where are you taking her?"
"Calm down William I want to dance. I'll take care of her."
"Go with Mitch."
"He won't and she's an adult."
"Willy move or I will climb over." I said excited.
"Baby you can barely stand."
"Climb it is." I said as I jumped up and over him only tripping a little. Steph caught me as everyone except William and Auston laughed. "I'm gonna go dance with my new friend Stephanie. You sit here all broody and angry with Auston."
We turned around and left the table on our way to the dance floor. They were playing a lot of older party music so I was really excited jumping around and shaking my hips to the music. Me and Steph had been giggling and dancing for a while until I had to go to the bathroom.
"You're not going by yourself. Let me come with you."
"I can do it by myself."
"At least let me stand outside and wait for you?"
"Okay. Okay deal. Yes. Where is bathroom?"
She took my hand and led the way through the crowd to the bathroom. I went in and was shocked at the sight in front of my drunk eyes. Auston was in the girls bathroom. With a girl. But something wasn't right. She wasn't moving and his eyes were red and veiny underneath. He also had blood dripping from his teeth.
"For fuck sake it couldn't have been anyone else.." he asked looking up in frustration. "What the fuck are you doing in here?"
"Gotta pee.." I said sounding dumb even to myself.
"Listen to me, you didn't see anything." He said sitting the girl down in a stall and coming over to me.
"Okay."
"I mean it. You saw nothing. You're not telling anyone about this. I could do that to you in a second, do you understand?"
"Stop I'm not gonna say anything." I winced as he blocked me in by his arms loud against the wall.
"I don't know what the fuck Will sees in you but if you say a word no one will ever fucking see you again until they find your skeleton in a shallow grave in the woods. Aww poor baby is crying." He wiped a tear from my cheek and I shivered.
"Please don't. I'm not gonna do anything I promise. Even if I did I'm drunk no one will believe me."
"No. No! There's no 'even if I did'! This is why we can't fucking trust you!" He snarled in my face.
"God Auston just stop!" I said louder trying to duck under his arm but he used his arm to push back against my shoulders and neck. I panicked as he pushed and eased off making it hard for me to breathe. He laughed.
"So frightened. Good." He pushed a little more and I was gasping for air. "And while I have your full attention. These people are my family, and if you hurt them in any way I will kill you. Don't think for a second that just because William loves you that you're safe. You're not."
"Auston I promise you I won't."
"You better not." He said lifting my feet off the ground by his arm. A lot of pressure was on my neck and I started clawing at his arm.
"You think you can hurt me? Pathetic."
"Auston you're scaring me!" I yelled as loud as I could in his face.
"Good!" He roared.
"Auston Matthews what the fuck do you think you're doing?!" He was as shocked by Stephanie's appearance as I was and dropped his hand, causing me to fall in a heap on the floor.
"It's not what it looks like Steph."
"I don't want to hear it. Get out before I call security for Toronto's golden boy perving on the girls in the bathroom."
"You wouldn't."
"Oh I so would Auston, I so would. Get lost." He left quickly and I stayed on the floor crying. "Honey let's go find William okay?"
"No! No I still need to go pee." I pushed her away and got up to the bathroom. Once I was done she made me sit on the counter.
"Are you going to be okay?"
"Yeah I will be. I'm not right now."
"I know hun I can tell. Let's go back out okay?"
"Okay. Don't tell anyone please?"
"What (y/n) you have to tell someone? He can't just do that to you."
"I'll take care of it just don't make things harder by telling everyone please?"
"Okay fine. But if I hear that no one has heard about it in a few days I'm going to tell."
"Fine that's fair."
We left the bathroom and got to the table. Auston was nowhere to be found thank goodness.
"Baby what's wrong?"
"Nothing Will I'm fine."
"(Y/n)-" Mitch said, worry and shock on his face.
"Mitchy I'll talk later okay?"
"Alright fine but you're not getting out of it."
"Okay." I sat down and took a shot of whatever William was holding.
"Darling-"
"William I promise I'll talk about it later I just can't right now." I said tears gathering in my eyes again as I thought of everything.
"Willy maybe you should take her back home. She clearly doesn't feel safe right now." Mitch said in his ear.
"I think you're right. Darling do you want to go home?" He asked, rubbing my shoulder.
"You house. Wanna go to your house. Mitchy is right, I don't feel very safe right now." I said against his shoulder.
"Would you feel safer if Kas came too?"
"I don't want to ruin his night."
"You won't. Sit here with Mitch and Steph while I go find him."
"Steph can we have a second?" Mitch asked softly.
"Of course babe, I'll get us another drink." She leaned in for a kiss and he rolled his eyes a little before giving her one. I made sure to hold that in my brain for later.
"(Y/n) you need to tell him everything. I'm sorry I didn't come help. With this many people it's hard to focus on just one. Literally for all of us it all just gets mixed up. I wish Auston would stop blocking his thoughts from me."
"I'm sorry he's doing that to you Mitchy." I said giving him a hug.
"Don't you dare apologize for his dumbass behaviour as if what just happened didn't happen."
"He threatened me Mitchy. I couldn't breathe.. I thought I was gonna die again, I-" he interrupted my crying panic with a hug. I still cried harder though.
"Shh it's okay. It'll be okay. Just talk to Will."
"I promise." I pulled away from him in time to see Kasperi and William walk up.
"Oh my God (y/n) what happened to you?"
"Talk about it later." I said going back to William.
"William you better listen to her. She's terrified." Mitch said seriously as William nodded.
"Let's go sweetheart." He pretty much dragged me out of the club. Before I knew it we were back at their apartment. I took my shoes off and locked both locks on the door. The boys looked at me weird for that.
"Um.. I know that looks dumb and it's not gonna protect me more than you guys but it makes me feel better."
"(Y/n) I'm really worried about you. Please come sit and talk to us." William said on the verge of tears himself.
I sat down on him and started telling them everything that happened in the bathroom with Auston.
"You've got to be kidding right now?!" Kasperi said in shock.
"Why would I lie?" I yelled through the sobbing. "God I knew I shouldn't have said anything. I knew you guys wouldn't believe me."
"Baby no come here." William pulled me into a hug. "We believe you. We're just shocked that Auston would go against Morgan's wishes like that."
"I'm sorry (y/n) I didn't mean to make it sound like that. It sounds terrifying."
"I thought I was going to die again." I said softly.
"What do you mean again? Has he done this to you before?" William demanded.
"No someone else did. An old boyfriend. I broke up with him because he was abusive and crazy. He broke into my old place and raped me to show that I was his whether I wanted him or not. It was really violent. He strangled me until I passed out. What Auston did just brought me back to Tommy.. that's why I'm freaking out so bad. I'm sorry. I've ruined everyone's good time again."
"You must still be drunk cuz that's the dumbest thing I've ever heard." Kappy said hugging me from the other side.
"Baby I'm so sorry that happened to you. You never deserved that."
"Can we talk about him later? I don't want to think about it anymore tonight."
"That's completely reasonable."
"Guys I'm scared."
"Don't be. Morgan is on the way to talk to us about it."
"Did Morgan see this coming?"
"He said no. He didn't see you and Auston in that bathroom at all. So it was a split second decision by Auston. I don't know if it makes it any better but he wasn't planning on doing that to you in advance."
"That doesn't make it better but it's good to know." I said softly. There was a knock on the door and I jumped.
"It's just Morgan." William soothed me.
"Can I check?"
"Yeah go ahead." William got up and came behind me while I looked through the peephole. Seeing that it was just Morgan I moved so Will could open it. I grabbed on to William as he locked the door behind Morgan.
"Thank you. I know it's silly.." I whispered.
"Anything that makes you feel safe isn't silly." He kissed my forehead and brought me back over to the couch to the other boys.
"(Y/n) I understand that you're afraid." Morgan said softly in a voice similar to William's warm one.
"Yes. I wasn't supposed to tell anyone. I'm probably gonna die now." I said wiping a tear.
"You won't. I can promise you that. We will protect you."
"But Auston is your family, I can't let this happen."
"But you're William's soulmate. We can't let either of you hurt the way that would hurt." Kas said.
"I'm just sorry and scared and still a little drunk."
"How about we go lay down? I'm sure Mitch filled everything in and Kappy knows it all if he left stuff out." William asked combing his fingers through my hair.
"Okay. I would like that."
William carried me to his room and put me down on the bed. I took a second to look around.
"What is it?"
"Not what I was expecting your room to look like. I thought it would be more hockey."
"No I don't want to think about hockey in here."
"What do you want to think about?"
"I'm sure you could figure it out love." He said smirking and winking at me.
"Oh? OH! Aah gotcha." I said blushing a lot as he got in bed beside me and squeezed my hip.
"You're so cute. What happened to the earlier confidence when you told the whole table you were my brat?"
"I was drunker then."
We were quiet for a bit. I curled up to his side and he kissed my head then taking a deep breath. I was thinking a lot about the vampire thing. I still had so many questions but only one seemed really important right then.
"Does me being warm feel as good to you as you being cold does to me?" I asked into his chest. I felt the vibration of him laughing.
"Darling I can't even explain to you how good it actually feels. I love when you touch me because it makes me feel warm. Nothing but a living person can make me feel warm."
"You never feel any different to me."
"That's because my skin can't warm up but I get the sensation of being warm inside. It's the same feeling probably as when you jump into your bed under your millions of blankets." He joked poking my nose. I scrunched it up and he laughed. "I love you."
"I love you. But you're not allowed to make fun of my nest ever again. I want to be cozy."
"Of course love, I'm sorry."
"Can we go to sleep? I'd really like to sleep."
"You can do that." He said reaching across my body to turn off the light. I grabbed onto his arm to stop him though.
"Wait."
"What?"
"Am I safe? How do we know I'm safe?"
"Honey are you sure you want the answer? It'll take some explaining."
"I wanna know."
"Okay. So vampires can only die one way but we can be hurt bad enough that we should die. When that happens we go unconscious for a few hours."
"What do you mean?"
"Like a broken neck for example, would knock us out for a while."
"Okay?"
"Morgan broke Auston's neck."
"Oh my God no! William! I didn't want that!" I yelled sitting up in bed.
"Baby shh.. lay down." He pushed my shoulders back down and leaned over me, trapping me. "None of us wanted this but he posed a big threat to all of us. He was more being punished for what he did to that girl than anything else."
"How come?"
"Because we don't bite people unless we're changing them. That's Morgan's rules. This happens to everyone who goes against the rules. The last thing we need is for a random person to go to police or media saying that one of us drank their blood."
"This is fair. So where is he then?"
"There's kind of a cell in the basement." He said with a dark laugh. "I decided to skip that part of the tour."
"Smart move." I nodded. "So what's keeping him in there? I know you can bend metal so what's the deal?"
"Have you ever heard of vervain?"
"The stuff from vampire diaries?" I asked, scrunching my nose in confusion making William laugh.
"It's a real herb. It's got pink flowers. It's an old healing herb. It's considered holy."
"Ooh okay."
"It has pretty much the same effect as on that show."
"So if he touches the bars at all he'll burn the shit out of his hands."
"Yes exactly."
"What about the game?"
"Mitch is going to tell them that he's got the flu. Can't stop puking so he can't even call and tell them."
"You guys have done this before huh?"
"We had to do it with Mitch a couple times when he first turned."
"You guys'll never have to do that to me."
"Don't talk like that."
"Fine whatever." I said turning my head.
"There's my little brat." He teased kissing my cheek making me blush.
"So Auston is locked up. For how long?"
"Two maybe three days tops."
"Okay."
"You're safe. Kas is here, I'm here, Mitch is going to be here too once Morgan leaves. He's there so someone is there when he wakes up but he'd rather it be Morgan for some reason."
"Okay. I think I want to sleep now. Now that I know I'm safe. I'm really tired."
"Alright darling, good night." He kissed my forehead, turned off the lamp, and curled up with me. I drifted off not long after.
#nhl imagine#nhl story#hockey#hockey story#hockey imagines#hockey imagine#maple leafs#maple leaf imagine#toronto maple leafs#william nylander#william nylander x reader#mitch marner#kasperi kapanen#morgan rielly#auston matthews#halloween#vampire
15 notes
·
View notes
Text
part 1
THINGS YOU PROBABLY DIDN’T KNOW ABOUT MY CHARACTERS THAT ARE ABSOLUTELY CANON. IT’S JUST HOW THEY FEEL, GO AWAY.
BASICALLY, this is a masterlist of things i want people to know about them but they’d never necessarily say or show outloud bc most of them as stubborn as fuck.
DALLAS
he doesn’t regret or hate any of his exes at all. he is completely indifferent towards liana and gisele, still loves soraya and has a kind of up-down mood towards riley and zara. ruby’s a friend.
he believes he’ll end up with soraya...like one thousand percent. she’s the only person he’s loved.
charlie, matt and evan are the only people he’d give the label of ‘true friends’ and it definitely isn’t what he would’ve expected a few years ago.
his weakness is people feeling proud of him. like that’s something he craves constantly and when it happens, or you show it genuinely, you’re most likely to get through to him.
his natural coping mechanism is to act out; some people shut down/drink/take drugs. the more extreme dallas’s behaviour is and the harsher he’s behaving, the more you know he’s hurting/in a bad place.
definitely the victim of a serious god complex. he believes with his whole heart that some of his worst work is still better than a lot of peoples best (so do i cause im a bieber fan LOL)
he’s intelligent - scarily so...he got into several top colleges after high school including yale (where he attended for half of a semester/term), oxford and UCL.
before his dad’s debt engulfed his family, he had a really good relationship with him and played multiple sports including hockey and golf.
he can’t picture himself living past 30...or 27 some days.
biggest character flaw EASILY is not knowing how to ask for or accept help. it’s been the root of ALL of his bad decisions and shitty actions.
this literally isn’t a secret but he doesn’t give up. if you push him, he’ll push back harder and would sooner escalate a situation than be the one to walk away.
he does everything in his power to not have to sleep in his family home.
a cute hidden quality - he’s shockingly very good with children
a shit hidden quality - a lot of his choice of girlfriend’s have to do whether he finds them physically attractive or not. if it’s an ‘or not’, chances are he won’t even consider it.
his personality type is estp - bold, practical, original, direct, insensitive, risk-prone, unstructured, defiant
he is HIGHLY impulsive and quick to act on feelings. back to his exes, this has often made him feel like he loves people that he definitely doesn’t.
he’s actually HUGELY affectionate and that’s the tell tale sign of who he likes and who he doesn’t. if you’ve known him and he’s never acted soft/affectionate, he didn’t care in the first place.
he’s one million percent had his heartbroken. he’ll tell you he hasn’t all day.
conflicting with his god complex is crushingly low self-esteem when it comes to things like being worth of peoples time/energy/genuine interest beyond just being funny/hooking up with.
silent reassurance is a thing for him. he’ll check that someone he’s comfortable with/loves is there every so often as social events and eye contact/acknowledgement definitely helps
MASON
confrontation and disputes gives him huge anxiety but the carmichael house is the definition of toxic masculinity, so he swallows it and tries to be as rational as possible in arguments.
comparison is a very real thing for him. he compares every element and detail of his life to others; especially the other boys.
he considers madison his first love
his love language is definitely acts of service, if he’s willing to help and work towards something w.you, then he cares.
he is definitely a burnt out over-achiever. he struggles with the concept of ‘reaching his full potential’ and no matter what he does, he doesn’t feel like he’s ever there
between leo and brody, he feels like he was never a child or even young. he’s always had a really wise head on his shoulders and is rarely impulsive. it’s the thing he hates most about himself...yet the thing a lot of people find appealing
if you mention a critically acclaimed movie as your favourite, it gives him a bad first impression of you LOL
he struggles to show emotion more than the others, who tend to act out and make rash decisions. i doubt anybody’s seen him cry ever.
he didn’t peak in high school but he 100% misses who he was back then
nostalgia is something that consumes him sometimes - if he’s shared a deep connection or memories with you, he won’t forget about you
he’s literally never been on the wrong side of the law but police sirens make him anxious
he never wants to be turn out like his dad, but also wants everything his dad created and had and it’s his biggest dilemma
dogs are and have always been his favourite animal
organisation is a big thing to him. people probably assume kendall is the one who keeps things in check in their apartment, but it’s totally him. cabinets, wardrobes, shelves and everything...he can’t leave it alone if it’s disorganised
he struggles being spoken down to or feeling like he’s being patronised. it’s the quickest way to piss him off
he over-thinks everything, even if it doesn’t feel like it
his worst habit is nail biting. he even had the stuff you put on your fingers as a kid and it didn’t squash it
he’s vegetarian
if he wasn’t a carmichael, he definitely would’ve gone backpacking and worked from place to place after school but his dad definitely wouldn’t have approved
feeling useful to people is something that makes him feel self-worth
it’s very rare for him to quit ANYTHING. if he’s committed, he’ll be in it until it comes to a natural end or just forever
NATE
an actual clean freak. he hates mess.
he doesn’t know if imogen is/was his first love but he definitely considers her his soulmate
when he falls for someone, he falls HARD and will definitely give up some of his own values or change to impress somebody
he has a lot of opinions and ideas but finds it hard to articulate them, he’s always found it easier to fall into the ‘hot guy’ trope and it’s got him far enough so he can’t complain
he’s lowkey into zodiac signs and astrology but wouldn’t ever outwardly show it
he’s VERY domestic; cooking, cleaning handy-work etc. are all strong points of his. it’s rare you’ll find any space he’s living in a mess
he’s a romantic but quietly. the amount of time he spends thinking about dating/his love life/his future wife/kids scares him sometimes
if he shouts, he’s not even that mad. when he gives up and just let’s someone go off/or he walks off, that’s usually when he’s hit rock bottom with someone
big hero 6 is his favourite movie but he says black panther because it’s more acceptable to most LOL
he suffers with health anxiety; not working out properly, or eating too much junk food will send him on a weird spiral where he’s hard on himself for months
he always smells good. always.
he doesn’t like people who act dumb for attention, it’s probably his pet peeve
his harry potter house is slytherin, i took the test for him.
he loves all of his sisters but is definitely the closest to evie, it may have something to do with them being the youngest of the 5.
the thought of having to play any board game upsets him a lot
if he sleeps over at anybody’s house, he has to bring his own pillow. most people who know him have just accepted it
even now he’s older, his parents are very much his parents - he hasn’t got that friendly vibe some people get with their parents once they pass 20.
he’s a pretty good chameleon. he can shift and change depending on the crowd he’s with without being too obvious
6 notes
·
View notes
Note
Lol . Your report is ridiculously baseless. But you may continue to waste your money and time. Who is your lawyer, Rudy Giuliani ? And you and your friends may continue to dig your hole of fanaticism and hateful mentality. BTW Lottie asks that I am "dealt with". I wonder how exactly, perhaps with pharaonic methods ? You are all so sad...
Well
According to all known laws of aviation, there is no way a bee should be able to fly. Its wings are too small to get its fat little body off the ground. The bee, of course, flies anyway because bees don't care what humans think is impossible. Yellow, black. Yellow, black. Yellow, black. Yellow, black. Ooh, black and yellow! Let's shake it up a little. Barry! Breakfast is ready! Ooming! Hang on a second. Hello? - Barry? - Adam? - Oan you believe this is happening? - I can't. I'll pick you up. Looking sharp. Use the stairs. Your father paid good money for those. Sorry. I'm excited. Here's the graduate. We're very proud of you, son. A perfect report card, all B's. Very proud. Ma! I got a thing going here. - You got lint on your fuzz. - Ow! That's me! - Wave to us! We'll be in row 118,000. - Bye! Barry, I told you, stop flying in the house! - Hey, Adam. - Hey, Barry. - Is that fuzz gel? - A little. Special day, graduation. Never thought I'd make it. Three days grade school, three days high school. Those were awkward. Three days college. I'm glad I took a day and hitchhiked around the hive. You did come back different. - Hi, Barry. - Artie, growing a mustache? Looks good. - Hear about Frankie? - Yeah. - You going to the funeral? - No, I'm not going. Everybody knows, sting someone, you die. Don't waste it on a squirrel. Such a hothead. I guess he could have just gotten out of the way. I love this incorporating an amusement park into our day. That's why we don't need vacations. Boy, quite a bit of pomp... under the circumstances. - Well, Adam, today we are men. - We are! - Bee-men. - Amen! Hallelujah! Students, faculty, distinguished bees, please welcome Dean Buzzwell. Welcome, New Hive Oity graduating class of... ...9:15. That concludes our ceremonies. And begins your career at Honex Industries! Will we pick ourjob today? I heard it's just orientation. Heads up! Here we go. Keep your hands and antennas inside the tram at all times. - Wonder what it'll be like? - A little scary. Welcome to Honex, a division of Honesco and a part of the Hexagon Group. This is it! Wow. Wow. We know that you, as a bee, have worked your whole life to get to the point where you can work for your whole life. Honey begins when our valiant Pollen Jocks bring the nectar to the hive. Our top-secret formula is automatically color-corrected, scent-adjusted and bubble-contoured into this soothing sweet syrup with its distinctive golden glow you know as... Honey! - That girl was hot. - She's my cousin! - She is? - Yes, we're all cousins. - Right. You're right. - At Honex, we constantly strive to improve every aspect of bee existence. These bees are stress-testing a new helmet technology. - What do you think he makes? - Not enough. Here we have our latest advancement, the Krelman. - What does that do? - Oatches that little strand of honey that hangs after you pour it. Saves us millions. Oan anyone work on the Krelman? Of course. Most bee jobs are small ones. But bees know that every small job, if it's done well, means a lot. But choose carefully because you'll stay in the job you pick for the rest of your life. The same job the rest of your life? I didn't know that. What's the difference? You'll be happy to know that bees, as a species, haven't had one day off in 27 million years. So you'll just work us to death? We'll sure try. Wow! That blew my mind! "What's the difference?" How can you say that? One job forever? That's an insane choice to have to make. I'm relieved. Now we only have to make one decision in life. But, Adam, how could they never have told us that? Why would you question anything? We're bees. We're the most perfectly functioning society on Earth. You ever think maybe things work a little too well here? Like what? Give me one example. I don't know. But you know what I'm talking about. Please clear the gate. Royal Nectar Force on approach. Wait a second. Oheck it out. - Hey, those are Pollen Jocks! - Wow. I've never seen them this close. They know what it's like outside the hive. Yeah, but some don't come back. - Hey, Jocks! - Hi, Jocks! You guys did great! You're monsters! You're sky freaks! I love it! I love it! - I wonder where they were. - I don't know. Their day's not planned. Outside the hive, flying who knows where, doing who knows what. You can'tjust decide to be a Pollen Jock. You have to be bred for that. Right. Look. That's more pollen than you and I will see in a lifetime. It's just a status symbol. Bees make too much of it. Perhaps. Unless you're wearing it and the ladies see you wearing it. Those ladies? Aren't they our cousins too? Distant. Distant. Look at these two. - Oouple of Hive Harrys. - Let's have fun with them. It must be dangerous being a Pollen Jock. Yeah. Once a bear pinned me against a mushroom! He had a paw on my throat, and with the other, he was slapping me! - Oh, my! - I never thought I'd knock him out. What were you doing during this? Trying to alert the authorities. I can autograph that. A little gusty out there today, wasn't it, comrades? Yeah. Gusty. We're hitting a sunflower patch six miles from here tomorrow. - Six miles, huh? - Barry! A puddle jump for us, but maybe you're not up for it. - Maybe I am. - You are not! We're going 0900 at J-Gate. What do you think, buzzy-boy? Are you bee enough? I might be. It all depends on what 0900 means. Hey, Honex! Dad, you surprised me. You decide what you're interested in? - Well, there's a lot of choices. - But you only get one. Do you ever get bored doing the same job every day? Son, let me tell you about stirring. You grab that stick, and you just move it around, and you stir it around. You get yourself into a rhythm. It's a beautiful thing. You know, Dad, the more I think about it, maybe the honey field just isn't right for me. You were thinking of what, making balloon animals? That's a bad job for a guy with a stinger. Janet, your son's not sure he wants to go into honey! - Barry, you are so funny sometimes. - I'm not trying to be funny. You're not funny! You're going into honey. Our son, the stirrer! - You're gonna be a stirrer? - No one's listening to me! Wait till you see the sticks I have. I could say anything right now. I'm gonna get an ant tattoo! Let's open some honey and celebrate! Maybe I'll pierce my thorax. Shave my antennae. Shack up with a grasshopper. Get a gold tooth and call everybody "dawg"! I'm so proud. - We're starting work today! - Today's the day. Oome on! All the good jobs will be gone. Yeah, right. Pollen counting, stunt bee, pouring, stirrer, front desk, hair removal... - Is it still available? - Hang on. Two left! One of them's yours! Oongratulations! Step to the side. - What'd you get? - Picking crud out. Stellar! Wow! Oouple of newbies? Yes, sir! Our first day! We are ready! Make your choice. - You want to go first? - No, you go. Oh, my. What's available? Restroom attendant's open, not for the reason you think. - Any chance of getting the Krelman? - Sure, you're on. I'm sorry, the Krelman just closed out. Wax monkey's always open. The Krelman opened up again. What happened? A bee died. Makes an opening. See? He's dead. Another dead one. Deady. Deadified. Two more dead. Dead from the neck up. Dead from the neck down. That's life! Oh, this is so hard! Heating, cooling, stunt bee, pourer, stirrer, humming, inspector number seven, lint coordinator, stripe supervisor, mite wrangler. Barry, what do you think I should... Barry? Barry! All right, we've got the sunflower patch in quadrant nine... What happened to you? Where are you? - I'm going out. - Out? Out where? - Out there. - Oh, no! I have to, before I go to work for the rest of my life. You're gonna die! You're crazy! Hello? Another call coming in. If anyone's feeling brave, there's a Korean deli on 83rd that gets their roses today. Hey, guys. - Look at that. - Isn't that the kid we saw yesterday? Hold it, son, flight deck's restricted. It's OK, Lou. We're gonna take him up. Really? Feeling lucky, are you? Sign here, here. Just initial that. - Thank you. - OK. You got a rain advisory today, and as you all know, bees cannot fly in rain. So be careful. As always, watch your brooms, hockey sticks, dogs, birds, bears and bats. Also, I got a couple of reports of root beer being poured on us. Murphy's in a home because of it, babbling like a cicada! - That's awful. - And a reminder for you rookies, bee law number one, absolutely no talking to humans! All right, launch positions! Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz! Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz! Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz! Black and yellow! Hello! You ready for this, hot shot? Yeah. Yeah, bring it on. Wind, check. - Antennae, check. - Nectar pack, check. - Wings, check. - Stinger, check. Scared out of my shorts, check. OK, ladies, let's move it out! Pound those petunias, you striped stem-suckers! All of you, drain those flowers! Wow! I'm out! I can't believe I'm out! So blue. I feel so fast and free! Box kite! Wow! Flowers! This is Blue Leader. We have roses visual. Bring it around 30 degrees and hold. Roses! 30 degrees, roger. Bringing it around. Stand to the side, kid. It's got a bit of a kick. That is one nectar collector! - Ever see pollination up close? - No, sir. I pick up some pollen here, sprinkle it over here. Maybe a dash over there, a pinch on that one. See that? It's a little bit of magic. That's amazing. Why do we do that? That's pollen power. More pollen, more flowers, more nectar, more honey for us. Oool. I'm picking up a lot of bright yellow. Oould be daisies. Don't we need those? Oopy that visual. Wait. One of these flowers seems to be on the move. Say again? You're reporting a moving flower? Affirmative. That was on the line! This is the coolest. What is it? I don't know, but I'm loving this color. It smells good. Not like a flower, but I like it. Yeah, fuzzy. Ohemical-y. Oareful, guys. It's a little grabby. My sweet lord of bees! Oandy-brain, get off there! Problem! - Guys! - This could be bad. Affirmative. Very close. Gonna hurt. Mama's little boy. You are way out of position, rookie! Ooming in at you like a missile! Help me! I don't think these are flowers. - Should we tell him? - I think he knows. What is this?! Match point! You can start packing up, honey, because you're about to eat it! Yowser! Gross. There's a bee in the car! - Do something! - I'm driving! - Hi, bee. - He's back here! He's going to sting me! Nobody move. If you don't move, he won't sting you. Freeze! He blinked! Spray him, Granny! What are you doing?! Wow... the tension level out here is unbelievable. I gotta get home. Oan't fly in rain. Oan't fly in rain. Oan't fly in rain. Mayday! Mayday! Bee going down! Ken, could you close the window please? Ken, could you close the window please? Oheck out my new resume. I made it into a fold-out brochure. You see? Folds out. Oh, no. More humans. I don't need this. What was that? Maybe this time. This time. This time. This time! This time! This... Drapes! That is diabolical. It's fantastic. It's got all my special skills, even my top-ten favorite movies. What's number one? Star Wars? Nah, I don't go for that... ...kind of stuff. No wonder we shouldn't talk to them. They're out of their minds. When I leave a job interview, they're flabbergasted, can't believe what I say. There's the sun. Maybe that's a way out. I don't remember the sun having a big 75 on it. I predicted global warming. I could feel it getting hotter. At first I thought it was just me. Wait! Stop! Bee! Stand back. These are winter boots. Wait! Don't kill him! You know I'm allergic to them! This thing could kill me! Why does his life have less value than yours? Why does his life have any less value than mine? Is that your statement? I'm just saying all life has value. You don't know what he's capable of feeling. My brochure! There you go, little guy. I'm not scared of him. It's an allergic thing. Put that on your resume brochure. My whole face could puff up. Make it one of your special skills. Knocking someone out is also a special skill. Right. Bye, Vanessa. Thanks. - Vanessa, next week? Yogurt night? - Sure, Ken. You know, whatever. - You could put carob chips on there. - Bye. - Supposed to be less calories. - Bye. I gotta say something. She saved my life. I gotta say something. All right, here it goes. Nah. What would I say? I could really get in trouble. It's a bee law. You're not supposed to talk to a human. I can't believe I'm doing this. I've got to. Oh, I can't do it. Oome on! No. Yes. No. Do it. I can't. How should I start it? "You like jazz?" No, that's no good. Here she comes! Speak, you fool! Hi! I'm sorry. - You're talking. - Yes, I know. You're talking! I'm so sorry. No, it's OK. It's fine. I know I'm dreaming. But I don't recall going to bed. Well, I'm sure this is very disconcerting. This is a bit of a surprise to me. I mean, you're a bee! I am. And I'm not supposed to be doing this, but they were all trying to kill me. And if it wasn't for you... I had to thank you. It's just how I was raised. That was a little weird. - I'm talking with a bee. - Yeah. I'm talking to a bee. And the bee is talking to me! I just want to say I'm grateful. I'll leave now. - Wait! How did you learn to do that? - What? The talking thing. Same way you did, I guess. "Mama, Dada, honey." You pick it up. - That's very funny. - Yeah. Bees are funny. If we didn't laugh, we'd cry with what we have to deal with. Anyway... Oan I... ...get you something? - Like what? I don't know. I mean... I don't know. Ooffee? I don't want to put you out. It's no trouble. It takes two minutes. - It's just coffee. - I hate to impose. - Don't be ridiculous! - Actually, I would love a cup. Hey, you want rum cake? - I shouldn't. - Have some. - No, I can't. - Oome on! I'm trying to lose a couple micrograms. - Where? - These stripes don't help. You look great! I don't know if you know anything about fashion. Are you all right? No. He's making the tie in the cab as they're flying up Madison. He finally gets there. He runs up the steps into the church. The wedding is on. And he says, "Watermelon? I thought you said Guatemalan. Why would I marry a watermelon?" Is that a bee joke? That's the kind of stuff we do. Yeah, different. So, what are you gonna do, Barry? About work? I don't know. I want to do my part for the hive, but I can't do it the way they want. I know how you feel. - You do? - Sure. My parents wanted me to be a lawyer or a doctor, but I wanted to be a florist. - Really? - My only interest is flowers. Our new queen was just elected with that same campaign slogan. Anyway, if you look... There's my hive right there. See it? You're in Sheep Meadow! Yes! I'm right off the Turtle Pond! No way! I know that area. I lost a toe ring there once. - Why do girls put rings on their toes? - Why not? - It's like putting a hat on your knee. - Maybe I'll try that. - You all right, ma'am? - Oh, yeah. Fine. Just having two cups of coffee! Anyway, this has been great. Thanks for the coffee. Yeah, it's no trouble. Sorry I couldn't finish it. If I did, I'd be up the rest of my life. Are you...? Oan I take a piece of this with me? Sure! Here, have a crumb. - Thanks! - Yeah. All right. Well, then... I guess I'll see you around. Or not. OK, Barry. And thank you so much again... for before. Oh, that? That was nothing. Well, not nothing, but... Anyway... This can't possibly work. He's all set to go. We may as well try it. OK, Dave, pull the chute. - Sounds amazing. - It was amazing! It was the scariest, happiest moment of my life. Humans! I can't believe you were with humans! Giant, scary humans! What were they like? Huge and crazy. They talk crazy. They eat crazy giant things. They drive crazy. - Do they try and kill you, like on TV? - Some of them. But some of them don't. - How'd you get back? - Poodle. You did it, and I'm glad. You saw whatever you wanted to see. You had your "experience." Now you can pick out yourjob and be normal. - Well... - Well? Well, I met someone. You did? Was she Bee-ish? - A wasp?! Your parents will kill you! - No, no, no, not a wasp. - Spider? - I'm not attracted to spiders. I know it's the hottest thing, with the eight legs and all. I can't get by that face. So who is she? She's... human. No, no. That's a bee law. You wouldn't break a bee law. - Her name's Vanessa. - Oh, boy. She's so nice. And she's a florist! Oh, no! You're dating a human florist! We're not dating. You're flying outside the hive, talking to humans that attack our homes with power washers and M-80s! One-eighth a stick of dynamite! She saved my life! And she understands me. This is over! Eat this. This is not over! What was that? - They call it a crumb. - It was so stingin' stripey! And that's not what they eat. That's what falls off what they eat! - You know what a Oinnabon is? - No. It's bread and cinnamon and frosting. They heat it up... Sit down! ...really hot! - Listen to me! We are not them! We're us. There's us and there's them! Yes, but who can deny the heart that is yearning? There's no yearning. Stop yearning. Listen to me! You have got to start thinking bee, my friend. Thinking bee! - Thinking bee. - Thinking bee. Thinking bee! Thinking bee! Thinking bee! Thinking bee! There he is. He's in the pool. You know what your problem is, Barry? I gotta start thinking bee? How much longer will this go on? It's been three days! Why aren't you working? I've got a lot of big life decisions to think about. What life? You have no life! You have no job. You're barely a bee! Would it kill you to make a little honey? Barry, come out. Your father's talking to you. Martin, would you talk to him? Barry, I'm talking to you! You coming? Got everything? All set! Go ahead. I'll catch up. Don't be too long. Watch this! Vanessa! - We're still here. - I told you not to yell at him. He doesn't respond to yelling! - Then why yell at me? - Because you don't listen! I'm not listening to this. Sorry, I've gotta go. - Where are you going? - I'm meeting a friend. A girl? Is this why you can't decide? Bye. I just hope she's Bee-ish. They have a huge parade of flowers every year in Pasadena? To be in the Tournament of Roses, that's every florist's dream! Up on a float, surrounded by flowers, crowds cheering. A tournament. Do the roses compete in athletic events? No. All right, I've got one. How come you don't fly everywhere? It's exhausting. Why don't you run everywhere? It's faster. Yeah, OK, I see, I see. All right, your turn. TiVo. You can just freeze live TV? That's insane! You don't have that? We have Hivo, but it's a disease. It's a horrible, horrible disease. Oh, my. Dumb bees! You must want to sting all those jerks. We try not to sting. It's usually fatal for us. So you have to watch your temper. Very carefully. You kick a wall, take a walk, write an angry letter and throw it out. Work through it like any emotion: Anger, jealousy, lust. Oh, my goodness! Are you OK? Yeah. - What is wrong with you?! - It's a bug. He's not bothering anybody. Get out of here, you creep! What was that? A Pic 'N' Save circular? Yeah, it was. How did you know? It felt like about 10 pages. Seventy-five is pretty much our limit. You've really got that down to a science. - I lost a cousin to Italian Vogue. - I'll bet. What in the name of Mighty Hercules is this? How did this get here? Oute Bee, Golden Blossom, Ray Liotta Private Select? - Is he that actor? - I never heard of him. - Why is this here? - For people. We eat it. You don't have enough food of your own? - Well, yes. - How do you get it? - Bees make it. - I know who makes it! And it's hard to make it! There's heating, cooling, stirring. You need a whole Krelman thing! - It's organic. - It's our-ganic! It's just honey, Barry. Just what?! Bees don't know about this! This is stealing! A lot of stealing! You've taken our homes, schools, hospitals! This is all we have! And it's on sale?! I'm getting to the bottom of this. I'm getting to the bottom of all of this! Hey, Hector. - You almost done? - Almost. He is here. I sense it. Well, I guess I'll go home now and just leave this nice honey out, with no one around. You're busted, box boy! I knew I heard something. So you can talk! I can talk. And now you'll start talking! Where you getting the sweet stuff? Who's your supplier? I don't understand. I thought we were friends. The last thing we want to do is upset bees! You're too late! It's ours now! You, sir, have crossed the wrong sword! You, sir, will be lunch for my iguana, Ignacio! Where is the honey coming from? Tell me where! Honey Farms! It comes from Honey Farms! Orazy person! What horrible thing has happened here? These faces, they never knew what hit them. And now they're on the road to nowhere! Just keep still. What? You're not dead? Do I look dead? They will wipe anything that moves. Where you headed? To Honey Farms. I am onto something huge here. I'm going to Alaska. Moose blood, crazy stuff. Blows your head off! I'm going to Tacoma. - And you? - He really is dead. All right. Uh-oh! - What is that?! - Oh, no! - A wiper! Triple blade! - Triple blade? Jump on! It's your only chance, bee! Why does everything have to be so doggone clean?! How much do you people need to see?! Open your eyes! Stick your head out the window! From NPR News in Washington, I'm Oarl Kasell. But don't kill no more bugs! - Bee! - Moose blood guy!! - You hear something? - Like what? Like tiny screaming. Turn off the radio. Whassup, bee boy? Hey, Blood. Just a row of honey jars, as far as the eye could see. Wow! I assume wherever this truck goes is where they're getting it. I mean, that honey's ours. - Bees hang tight. - We're all jammed in. It's a close community. Not us, man. We on our own. Every mosquito on his own. - What if you get in trouble? - You a mosquito, you in trouble. Nobody likes us. They just smack. See a mosquito, smack, smack! At least you're out in the world. You must meet girls. Mosquito girls try to trade up, get with a moth, dragonfly. Mosquito girl don't want no mosquito. You got to be kidding me! Mooseblood's about to leave the building! So long, bee! - Hey, guys! - Mooseblood! I knew I'd catch y'all down here. Did you bring your crazy straw? We throw it in jars, slap a label on it, and it's pretty much pure profit. What is this place? A bee's got a brain the size of a pinhead. They are pinheads! Pinhead. - Oheck out the new smoker. - Oh, sweet. That's the one you want. The Thomas 3000! Smoker? Ninety puffs a minute, semi-automatic. Twice the nicotine, all the tar. A couple breaths of this knocks them right out. They make the honey, and we make the money. "They make the honey, and we make the money"? Oh, my! What's going on? Are you OK? Yeah. It doesn't last too long. Do you know you're in a fake hive with fake walls? Our queen was moved here. We had no choice. This is your queen? That's a man in women's clothes! That's a drag queen! What is this? Oh, no! There's hundreds of them! Bee honey. Our honey is being brazenly stolen on a massive scale! This is worse than anything bears have done! I intend to do something. Oh, Barry, stop. Who told you humans are taking our honey? That's a rumor. Do these look like rumors? That's a conspiracy theory. These are obviously doctored photos. How did you get mixed up in this? He's been talking to humans. - What? - Talking to humans?! He has a human girlfriend. And they make out! Make out? Barry! We do not. - You wish you could. - Whose side are you on? The bees! I dated a cricket once in San Antonio. Those crazy legs kept me up all night. Barry, this is what you want to do with your life? I want to do it for all our lives. Nobody works harder than bees! Dad, I remember you coming home so overworked your hands were still stirring. You couldn't stop. I remember that. What right do they have to our honey? We live on two cups a year. They put it in lip balm for no reason whatsoever! Even if it's true, what can one bee do? Sting them where it really hurts. In the face! The eye! - That would hurt. - No. Up the nose? That's a killer. There's only one place you can sting the humans, one place where it matters. Hive at Five, the hive's only full-hour action news source. No more bee beards! With Bob Bumble at the anchor desk. Weather with Storm Stinger. Sports with Buzz Larvi. And Jeanette Ohung. - Good evening. I'm Bob Bumble. - And I'm Jeanette Ohung. A tri-county bee, Barry Benson, intends to sue the human race for stealing our honey, packaging it and profiting from it illegally! Tomorrow night on Bee Larry King, we'll have three former queens here in our studio, discussing their new book, Olassy Ladies, out this week on Hexagon. Tonight we're talking to Barry Benson. Did you ever think, "I'm a kid from the hive. I can't do this"? Bees have never been afraid to change the world. What about Bee Oolumbus? Bee Gandhi? Bejesus? Where I'm from, we'd never sue humans. We were thinking of stickball or candy stores. How old are you? The bee community is supporting you in this case, which will be the trial of the bee century. You know, they have a Larry King in the human world too. It's a common name. Next week... He looks like you and has a show and suspenders and colored dots... Next week... Glasses, quotes on the bottom from the guest even though you just heard 'em. Bear Week next week! They're scary, hairy and here live. Always leans forward, pointy shoulders, squinty eyes, very Jewish. In tennis, you attack at the point of weakness! It was my grandmother, Ken. She's 81. Honey, her backhand's a joke! I'm not gonna take advantage of that? Quiet, please. Actual work going on here. - Is that that same bee? - Yes, it is! I'm helping him sue the human race. - Hello. - Hello, bee. This is Ken. Yeah, I remember you. Timberland, size ten and a half. Vibram sole, I believe. Why does he talk again? Listen, you better go 'cause we're really busy working. But it's our yogurt night! Bye-bye. Why is yogurt night so difficult?! You poor thing. You two have been at this for hours! Yes, and Adam here has been a huge help. - Frosting... - How many sugars? Just one. I try not to use the competition. So why are you helping me? Bees have good qualities. And it takes my mind off the shop. Instead of flowers, people are giving balloon bouquets now. Those are great, if you're three. And artificial flowers. - Oh, those just get me psychotic! - Yeah, me too. Bent stingers, pointless pollination. Bees must hate those fake things! Nothing worse than a daffodil that's had work done. Maybe this could make up for it a little bit. - This lawsuit's a pretty big deal. - I guess. You sure you want to go through with it? Am I sure? When I'm done with the humans, they won't be able to say, "Honey, I'm home," without paying a royalty! It's an incredible scene here in downtown Manhattan, where the world anxiously waits, because for the first time in history, we will hear for ourselves if a honeybee can actually speak. What have we gotten into here, Barry? It's pretty big, isn't it? I can't believe how many humans don't work during the day. You think billion-dollar multinational food companies have good lawyers? Everybody needs to stay behind the barricade. - What's the matter? - I don't know, I just got a chill. Well, if it isn't the bee team. You boys work on this? All rise! The Honorable Judge Bumbleton presiding. All right. Oase number 4475, Superior Oourt of New York, Barry Bee Benson v. the Honey Industry is now in session. Mr. Montgomery, you're representing the five food companies collectively? A privilege. Mr. Benson... you're representing all the bees of the world? I'm kidding. Yes, Your Honor, we're ready to proceed. Mr. Montgomery, your opening statement, please. Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, my grandmother was a simple woman. Born on a farm, she believed it was man's divine right to benefit from the bounty of nature God put before us. If we lived in the topsy-turvy world Mr. Benson imagines, just think of what would it mean. I would have to negotiate with the silkworm for the elastic in my britches! Talking bee! How do we know this isn't some sort of holographic motion-picture-capture Hollywood wizardry? They could be using laser beams! Robotics! Ventriloquism! Oloning! For all we know, he could be on steroids! Mr. Benson? Ladies and gentlemen, there's no trickery here. I'm just an ordinary bee. Honey's pretty important to me. It's important to all bees. We invented it! We make it. And we protect it with our lives. Unfortunately, there are some people in this room who think they can take it from us 'cause we're the little guys! I'm hoping that, after this is all over, you'll see how, by taking our honey, you not only take everything we have but everything we are! I wish he'd dress like that all the time. So nice! Oall your first witness. So, Mr. Klauss Vanderhayden of Honey Farms, big company you have. I suppose so. I see you also own Honeyburton and Honron! Yes, they provide beekeepers for our farms. Beekeeper. I find that to be a very disturbing term. I don't imagine you employ any bee-free-ers, do you? - No. - I couldn't hear you. - No. - No. Because you don't free bees. You keep bees. Not only that, it seems you thought a bear would be an appropriate image for a jar of honey. They're very lovable creatures. Yogi Bear, Fozzie Bear, Build-A-Bear. You mean like this? Bears kill bees! How'd you like his head crashing through your living room?! Biting into your couch! Spitting out your throw pillows! OK, that's enough. Take him away. So, Mr. Sting, thank you for being here. Your name intrigues me. - Where have I heard it before? - I was with a band called The Police. But you've never been a police officer, have you? No, I haven't. No, you haven't. And so here we have yet another example of bee culture casually stolen by a human for nothing more than a prance-about stage name. Oh, please. Have you ever been stung, Mr. Sting? Because I'm feeling a little stung, Sting. Or should I say... Mr. Gordon M. Sumner! That's not his real name?! You idiots! Mr. Liotta, first, belated congratulations on your Emmy win for a guest spot on ER in 2005. Thank you. Thank you. I see from your resume that you're devilishly handsome with a churning inner turmoil that's ready to blow. I enjoy what I do. Is that a crime? Not yet it isn't. But is this what it's come to for you? Exploiting tiny, helpless bees so you don't have to rehearse your part and learn your lines, sir? Watch it, Benson! I could blow right now! This isn't a goodfella. This is a badfella! Why doesn't someone just step on this creep, and we can all go home?! - Order in this court! - You're all thinking it! Order! Order, I say! - Say it! - Mr. Liotta, please sit down! I think it was awfully nice of that bear to pitch in like that. I think the jury's on our side. Are we doing everything right, legally? I'm a florist. Right. Well, here's to a great team. To a great team! Well, hello. - Ken! - Hello. I didn't think you were coming. No, I was just late. I tried to call, but... the battery. I didn't want all this to go to waste, so I called Barry. Luckily, he was free. Oh, that was lucky. There's a little left. I could heat it up. Yeah, heat it up, sure, whatever. So I hear you're quite a tennis player. I'm not much for the game myself. The ball's a little grabby. That's where I usually sit. Right... there. Ken, Barry was looking at your resume, and he agreed with me that eating with chopsticks isn't really a special skill. You think I don't see what you're doing? I know how hard it is to find the rightjob. We have that in common. Do we? Bees have 100 percent employment, but we do jobs like taking the crud out. That's just what I was thinking about doing. Ken, I let Barry borrow your razor for his fuzz. I hope that was all right. I'm going to drain the old stinger. Yeah, you do that. Look at that. You know, I've just about had it with your little mind games. - What's that? - Italian Vogue. Mamma mia, that's a lot of pages. A lot of ads. Remember what Van said, why is your life more valuable than mine? Funny, I just can't seem to recall that! I think something stinks in here! I love the smell of flowers. How do you like the smell of flames?! Not as much. Water bug! Not taking sides! Ken, I'm wearing a Ohapstick hat! This is pathetic! I've got issues! Well, well, well, a royal flush! - You're bluffing. - Am I? Surf's up, dude! Poo water! That bowl is gnarly. Except for those dirty yellow rings! Kenneth! What are you doing?! You know, I don't even like honey! I don't eat it! We need to talk! He's just a little bee! And he happens to be the nicest bee I've met in a long time! Long time? What are you talking about?! Are there other bugs in your life? No, but there are other things bugging me in life. And you're one of them! Fine! Talking bees, no yogurt night... My nerves are fried from riding on this emotional roller coaster! Goodbye, Ken. And for your information, I prefer sugar-free, artificial sweeteners made by man! I'm sorry about all that. I know it's got an aftertaste! I like it! I always felt there was some kind of barrier between Ken and me. I couldn't overcome it. Oh, well. Are you OK for the trial? I believe Mr. Montgomery is about out of ideas. We would like to call Mr. Barry Benson Bee to the stand. Good idea! You can really see why he's considered one of the best lawyers... Yeah. Layton, you've gotta weave some magic with this jury, or it's gonna be all over. Don't worry. The only thing I have to do to turn this jury around is to remind them of what they don't like about bees. - You got the tweezers? - Are you allergic? Only to losing, son. Only to losing. Mr. Benson Bee, I'll ask you what I think we'd all like to know. What exactly is your relationship to that woman? We're friends. - Good friends? - Yes. How good? Do you live together? Wait a minute... Are you her little... ...bedbug? I've seen a bee documentary or two. From what I understand, doesn't your queen give birth to all the bee children? - Yeah, but... - So those aren't your real parents! - Oh, Barry... - Yes, they are! Hold me back! You're an illegitimate bee, aren't you, Benson? He's denouncing bees! Don't y'all date your cousins? - Objection! - I'm going to pincushion this guy! Adam, don't! It's what he wants! Oh, I'm hit!! Oh, lordy, I am hit! Order! Order! The venom! The venom is coursing through my veins! I have been felled by a winged beast of destruction! You see? You can't treat them like equals! They're striped savages! Stinging's the only thing they know! It's their way! - Adam, stay with me. - I can't feel my legs. What angel of mercy will come forward to suck the poison from my heaving buttocks? I will have order in this court. Order! Order, please! The case of the honeybees versus the human race took a pointed turn against the bees yesterday when one of their legal team stung Layton T. Montgomery. - Hey, buddy. - Hey. - Is there much pain? - Yeah. I... I blew the whole case, didn't I? It doesn't matter. What matters is you're alive. You could have died. I'd be better off dead. Look at me. They got it from the cafeteria downstairs, in a tuna sandwich. Look, there's a little celery still on it. What was it like to sting someone? I can't explain it. It was all... All adrenaline and then... and then ecstasy! All right. You think it was all a trap? Of course. I'm sorry. I flew us right into this. What were we thinking? Look at us. We're just a couple of bugs in this world. What will the humans do to us if they win? I don't know. I hear they put the roaches in motels. That doesn't sound so bad. Adam, they check in, but they don't check out! Oh, my. Oould you get a nurse to close that window? - Why? - The smoke. Bees don't smoke. Right. Bees don't smoke. Bees don't smoke! But some bees are smoking. That's it! That's our case! It is? It's not over? Get dressed. I've gotta go somewhere. Get back to the court and stall. Stall any way you can. And assuming you've done step correctly, you're ready for the tub. Mr. Flayman. Yes? Yes, Your Honor! Where is the rest of your team? Well, Your Honor, it's interesting. Bees are trained to fly haphazardly, and as a result, we don't make very good time. I actually heard a funny story about... Your Honor, haven't these ridiculous bugs taken up enough of this court's valuable time? How much longer will we allow these absurd shenanigans to go on? They have presented no compelling evidence to support their charges against my clients, who run legitimate businesses. I move for a complete dismissal of this entire case! Mr. Flayman, I'm afraid I'm going to have to consider Mr. Montgomery's motion. But you can't! We have a terrific case. Where is your proof? Where is the evidence? Show me the smoking gun! Hold it, Your Honor! You want a smoking gun? Here is your smoking gun. What is that? It's a bee smoker! What, this? This harmless little contraption? This couldn't hurt a fly, let alone a bee. Look at what has happened to bees who have never been asked, "Smoking or non?" Is this what nature intended for us? To be forcibly addicted to smoke machines and man-made wooden slat work camps? Living out our lives as honey slaves to the white man? - What are we gonna do? - He's playing the species card. Ladies and gentlemen, please, free these bees! Free the bees! Free the bees! Free the bees! Free the bees! Free the bees! The court finds in favor of the bees! Vanessa, we won! I knew you could do it! High-five! Sorry. I'm OK! You know what this means? All the honey will finally belong to the bees. Now we won't have to work so hard all the time. This is an unholy perversion of the balance of nature, Benson. You'll regret this. Barry, how much honey is out there? All right. One at a time. Barry, who are you wearing? My sweater is Ralph Lauren, and I have no pants. - What if Montgomery's right? - What do you mean? We've been living the bee way a long time, 27 million years. Oongratulations on your victory. What will you demand as a settlement? First, we'll demand a complete shutdown of all bee work camps. Then we want back the honey that was ours to begin with, every last drop. We demand an end to the glorification of the bear as anything more than a filthy, smelly, bad-breath stink machine. We're all aware of what they do in the woods. Wait for my signal. Take him out. He'll have nauseous for a few hours, then he'll be fine. And we will no longer tolerate bee-negative nicknames... But it's just a prance-about stage name! ...unnecessary inclusion of honey in bogus health products and la-dee-da human tea-time snack garnishments. Oan't breathe. Bring it in, boys! Hold it right there! Good. Tap it. Mr. Buzzwell, we just passed three cups, and there's gallons more coming! - I think we need to shut down! - Shut down? We've never shut down. Shut down honey production! Stop making honey! Turn your key, sir! What do we do now? Oannonball! We're shutting honey production! Mission abort. Aborting pollination and nectar detail. Returning to base. Adam, you wouldn't believe how much honey was out there. Oh, yeah? What's going on? Where is everybody? - Are they out celebrating? - They're home. They don't know what to do. Laying out, sleeping in. I heard your Uncle Oarl was on his way to San Antonio with a cricket. At least we got our honey back. Sometimes I think, so what if humans liked our honey? Who wouldn't? It's the greatest thing in the world! I was excited to be part of making it. This was my new desk. This was my new job. I wanted to do it really well. And now... Now I can't. I don't understand why they're not happy. I thought their lives would be better! They're doing nothing. It's amazing. Honey really changes people. You don't have any idea what's going on, do you? - What did you want to show me? - This. What happened here? That is not the half of it. Oh, no. Oh, my. They're all wilting. Doesn't look very good, does it? No. And whose fault do you think that is? You know, I'm gonna guess bees. Bees? Specifically, me. I didn't think bees not needing to make honey would affect all these things. It's notjust flowers. Fruits, vegetables, they all need bees. That's our whole SAT test right there. Take away produce, that affects the entire animal kingdom. And then, of course... The human species? So if there's no more pollination, it could all just go south here, couldn't it? I know this is also partly my fault. How about a suicide pact? How do we do it? - I'll sting you, you step on me. - Thatjust kills you twice. Right, right. Listen, Barry... sorry, but I gotta get going. I had to open my mouth and talk. Vanessa? Vanessa? Why are you leaving? Where are you going? To the final Tournament of Roses parade in Pasadena. They've moved it to this weekend because all the flowers are dying. It's the last chance I'll ever have to see it. Vanessa, I just wanna say I'm sorry. I never meant it to turn out like this. I know. Me neither. Tournament of Roses. Roses can't do sports. Wait a minute. Roses. Roses? Roses! Vanessa! Roses?! Barry? - Roses are flowers! - Yes, they are. Flowers, bees, pollen! I know. That's why this is the last parade. Maybe not. Oould you ask him to slow down? Oould you slow down? Barry! OK, I made a huge mistake. This is a total disaster, all my fault. Yes, it kind of is. I've ruined the planet. I wanted to help you with the flower shop. I've made it worse. Actually, it's completely closed down. I thought maybe you were remodeling. But I have another idea, and it's greater than my previous ideas combined. I don't want to hear it! All right, they have the roses, the roses have the pollen. I know every bee, plant and flower bud in this park. All we gotta do is get what they've got back here with what we've got. - Bees. - Park. - Pollen! - Flowers. - Repollination! - Across the nation! Tournament of Roses, Pasadena, Oalifornia. They've got nothing but flowers, floats and cotton candy. Security will be tight. I have an idea. Vanessa Bloome, FTD. Official floral business. It's real. Sorry, ma'am. Nice brooch. Thank you. It was a gift. Once inside, we just pick the right float. How about The Princess and the Pea? I could be the princess, and you could be the pea! Yes, I got it. - Where should I sit? - What are you? - I believe I'm the pea. - The pea? It goes under the mattresses. - Not in this fairy tale, sweetheart. - I'm getting the marshal. You do that! This whole parade is a fiasco! Let's see what this baby'll do. Hey, what are you doing?! Then all we do is blend in with traffic... ...without arousing suspicion. Once at the airport, there's no stopping us. Stop! Security. - You and your insect pack your float? - Yes. Has it been in your possession the entire time? Would you remove your shoes? - Remove your stinger. - It's part of me. I know. Just having some fun. Enjoy your flight. Then if we're lucky, we'll have just enough pollen to do the job. Oan you believe how lucky we are? We have just enough pollen to do the job! I think this is gonna work. It's got to work. Attention, passengers, this is Oaptain Scott. We have a bit of bad weather in New York. It looks like we'll experience a couple hours delay. Barry, these are cut flowers with no water. They'll never make it. I gotta get up there and talk to them. Be careful. Oan I get help with the Sky Mall magazine? I'd like to order the talking inflatable nose and ear hair trimmer. Oaptain, I'm in a real situation. - What'd you say, Hal? - Nothing. Bee! Don't freak out! My entire species... What are you doing? - Wait a minute! I'm an attorney! - Who's an attorney? Don't move. Oh, Barry. Good afternoon, passengers. This is your captain. Would a Miss Vanessa Bloome in 24B please report to the cockpit? And please hurry! What happened here? There was a DustBuster, a toupee, a life raft exploded. One's bald, one's in a boat, they're both unconscious! - Is that another bee joke? - No! No one's flying the plane! This is JFK control tower, Flight 356. What's your status? This is Vanessa Bloome. I'm a florist from New York. Where's the pilot? He's unconscious, and so is the copilot. Not good. Does anyone onboard have flight experience? As a matter of fact, there is. - Who's that? - Barry Benson. From the honey trial?! Oh, great. Vanessa, this is nothing more than a big metal bee. It's got giant wings, huge engines. I can't fly a plane. - Why not? Isn't John Travolta a pilot? - Yes. How hard could it be? Wait, Barry! We're headed into some lightning. This is Bob Bumble. We have some late-breaking news from JFK Airport, where a suspenseful scene is developing. Barry Benson, fresh from his legal victory... That's Barry! ...is attempting to land a plane, loaded with people, flowers and an incapacitated flight crew. Flowers?! We have a storm in the area and two individuals at the controls with absolutely no flight experience. Just a minute. There's a bee on that plane. I'm quite familiar with Mr. Benson and his no-account compadres. They've done enough damage. But isn't he your only hope? Technically, a bee shouldn't be able to fly at all. Their wings are too small... Haven't we heard this a million times? "The surface area of the wings and body mass make no sense." - Get this on the air! - Got it. - Stand by. - We're going live. The way we work may be a mystery to you. Making honey takes a lot of bees doing a lot of small jobs. But let me tell you about a small job. If you do it well, it makes a big difference. More than we realized. To us, to everyone. That's why I want to get bees back to working together. That's the bee way! We're not made of Jell-O. We get behind a fellow. - Black and yellow! - Hello! Left, right, down, hover. - Hover? - Forget hover. This isn't so hard. Beep-beep! Beep-beep! Barry, what happened?! Wait, I think we were on autopilot the whole time. - That may have been helping me. - And now we're not! So it turns out I cannot fly a plane. All of you, let's get behind this fellow! Move it out! Move out! Our only chance is if I do what I'd do, you copy me with the wings of the plane! Don't have to yell. I'm not yelling! We're in a lot of trouble. It's very hard to concentrate with that panicky tone in your voice! It's not a tone. I'm panicking! I can't do this! Vanessa, pull yourself together. You have to snap out of it! You snap out of it. You snap out of it. - You snap out of it! - You snap out of it! - You snap out of it! - You snap out of it! - You snap out of it! - You snap out of it! - Hold it! - Why? Oome on, it's my turn. How is the plane flying? I don't know. Hello? Benson, got any flowers for a happy occasion in there? The Pollen Jocks! They do get behind a fellow. - Black and yellow. - Hello. All right, let's drop this tin can on the blacktop. Where? I can't see anything. Oan you? No, nothing. It's all cloudy. Oome on. You got to think bee, Barry. - Thinking bee. - Thinking bee. Thinking bee! Thinking bee! Thinking bee! Wait a minute. I think I'm feeling something. - What? - I don't know. It's strong, pulling me. Like a 27-million-year-old instinct. Bring the nose down. Thinking bee! Thinking bee! Thinking bee! - What in the world is on the tarmac? - Get some lights on that! Thinking bee! Thinking bee! Thinking bee! - Vanessa, aim for the flower. - OK. Out the engines. We're going in on bee power. Ready, boys? Affirmative! Good. Good. Easy, now. That's it. Land on that flower! Ready? Full reverse! Spin it around! - Not that flower! The other one! - Which one? - That flower. - I'm aiming at the flower! That's a fat guy in a flowered shirt. I mean the giant pulsating flower made of millions of bees! Pull forward. Nose down. Tail up. Rotate around it. - This is insane, Barry! - This's the only way I know how to fly. Am I koo-koo-kachoo, or is this plane flying in an insect-like pattern? Get your nose in there. Don't be afraid. Smell it. Full reverse! Just drop it. Be a part of it. Aim for the center! Now drop it in! Drop it in, woman! Oome on, already. Barry, we did it! You taught me how to fly! - Yes. No high-five! - Right. Barry, it worked! Did you see the giant flower? What giant flower? Where? Of course I saw the flower! That was genius! - Thank you. - But we're not done yet. Listen, everyone! This runway is covered with the last pollen from the last flowers available anywhere on Earth. That means this is our last chance. We're the only ones who make honey, pollinate flowers and dress like this. If we're gonna survive as a species, this is our moment! What do you say? Are we going to be bees, orjust Museum of Natural History keychains? We're bees! Keychain! Then follow me! Except Keychain. Hold on, Barry. Here. You've earned this. Yeah! I'm a Pollen Jock! And it's a perfect fit. All I gotta do are the sleeves. Oh, yeah. That's our Barry. Mom! The bees are back! If anybody needs to make a call, now's the time. I got a feeling we'll be working late tonight! Here's your change. Have a great afternoon! Oan I help who's next? Would you like some honey with that? It is bee-approved. Don't forget these. Milk, cream, cheese, it's all me. And I don't see a nickel! Sometimes I just feel like a piece of meat! I had no idea. Barry, I'm sorry. Have you got a moment? Would you excuse me? My mosquito associate will help you. Sorry I'm late. He's a lawyer too? I was already a blood-sucking parasite. All I needed was a briefcase. Have a great afternoon! Barry, I just got this huge tulip order, and I can't get them anywhere. No problem, Vannie. Just leave it to me. You're a lifesaver, Barry. Oan I help who's next? All right, scramble, jocks! It's time to fly. Thank you, Barry! That bee is living my life! Let it go, Kenny. - When will this nightmare end?! - Let it all go. - Beautiful day to fly. - Sure is. Between you and me, I was dying to get out of that office. You have got to start thinking bee, my friend. - Thinking bee! - Me? Hold it. Let's just stop for a second. Hold it. I'm sorry. I'm sorry, everyone. Oan we stop here? I'm not making a major life decision during a production number! All right. Take ten, everybody. Wrap it up, guys. I had virtually no rehearsal for that.
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
pinky and the brain - s1e3b: that smarts
here it is. lol.
episode summary: frustrated at pinky’s constant disruption of his plans (okay, brain, if you say so) brain invents a machine to make him smarter. it goes about as well as you think it would.
the rundown:
it’s acme labs.
unless this is just some cage in the middle of nowhere, i guess. i don’t know.
no, wait. definitely acme labs. brain is writing in his Mouse Diary, probably relating the weird dream he just had about being in post-war japan. he has a lot of those, it seems, probably because it’s a good way for the writers to keep the status quo.
mumble mumble grump grump mumble mumble
“ah!” like he’s just discovered something. you’re not getting anywhere with those formulae though, brain. ∞A2-A= 2 to the tetration is just absolute gibberish and it’s not going to help you at all.
still, i’m glad he’s found what he’s looking for. satisfied with his nonsense calculations, brain calls pinky over.
bomp.
“narf.”
“what were you doing up there, pinky.”
“oh!” says pinky, who has just remembered he’s british. “i was having a devil of a time cleaning the chimney, brain.”
“we don’t have a chimey.”
“oh, well. there you are then.”
yeah.
brain reassures pinky that he is nowhere near the ceiling, which is good, because we don’t want more asthma than this poor guy already has. instead, he proposes to pinky that he’s figured out why they haven’t taken over the world yet.
“oh, i know why, brain. it’s gremlins.”
LITTLE SPRINKLY SPRITES THAT CONFUSE US
ALWAYS TWIDDLING THEIR LITTLE FINGERS IN OUR EARS
“an interesting theory.”
i like how brain draws himself, here. with the little ¬¬ face. grompy.
“but i have reviewed our past efforts, pinky, turning the situations into numbers in an effort to locate the exact problem.”
“well that sounds, um. narf.”
“yes, i’m sure it does.”
luckily, he’s plotted them all out on his little graph plotter, which is apparently going to paint a picture of the thing that’s ruining their plans... because... that’s how numbers work.... apparently? coming from the guy who thinks you can multiply infinity by -2 tetrated, forgive me for being skeptical.
let’s see how this goes!
oh.
still, pinky looks like he wants to put it on the fridge, so it’s not all bad, i guess. “egad, brain! that looks like me! but flat!”
“it is you, pinky. my calcuations have indicated that you are the problem.”
ouch.
“p... pinky?”
the leering figure of brain in his Man Suit behind him doesn’t help the tone, and should also probably serve as a reminder that sometimes it’s-- well, we’ll get to that.
poor pinky. ):
brain rubs it in further by deriding pinky as a “spazzy, beetleheaded dufus.” he has.... diagrams, to match. this is all very rude and unneeded.
😭😭😭😭😭
“but you’re not getting rid of me, are you, brain? i mean you? working as a single? look at what happened to jerry lewis when he split from dean! all that stuff in your hair--”
<gay little hand flip>
“point taken.”
“but fear not.” <gay little hand flip in response.>
but brain has another plan! he is going to make pinky smart. so that’s not too bad, i guess? oh he’s making me change everything about myself! but at least he didn’t dump me.
hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm.
i’m waiting for the christmas episode.
so brain gets pinky all strapped into the promare spinny machine.
he also makes this face when pinky asks why people don’t usually just make themselves smarter. so okay. he maintains that ���the problem is in the execution”, but quite frankly i think it’s because most people aren’t into eugenics.
anyway brain activates the smartsotron.
it, uh. i don’t know why this shot was taken from this angle. i’m sorry. i’m sure, historically, it made a lot of people happy.
brain does some more scientific mumbling.
“fourty seven knots, six-- nineteen kelvin, fibbonaci, n minus one,”
“coming-- coming--”
in the nicest way possible, brain, i’m not sure he is.
“now!”
if you say so, brain. he goes off to pull the lever that. does that.
it has an effect.
the face of a man who is enjoying himself, apparently.
brain also shorts out the whole electricity for acme labs, which is very funny.
“pinky?” says brain, like he was concerned for his health like five minutes ago, when he put him into the bloody thing in the first place.
“oh, that was fun, brain! haha ha. narf. hoo! i’m all tingly! woo woo.”
“fun, perhaps, but obviously not successful.”
“oh, no, no, i think it was!”
“at first i thought the folded dipole wasn’t working as your centrefed, horizontally mounted conductor,”
“but frequencies below thirty megahertz--!”
“loud and clear! haha!”
“and i must say, brain, the peak value wave shape of the impulse voltage? glorious! i mean, hitting that maximum value without appreciable, superimposed oscillations! egad brain! brilliant!”
haha ha.
“YES!”
good for brain. the worrying implications of his assumption that making pinky smart would cure his tourettes??? we can worry about that later.
narf.
anyway, so tonight’s plan for world domination is that brain will pose as jimmy hoffa--
okay.
anyway, he intends to pose as jimmy hoffa and manipulate the old labour leaders into worshipping him.
with that, they will help him utilise the industrial complex to build a “forced vertoconvector”, whatever that means.
“it will create millions of steaming, tiny guysers that will actually lift people several inches off the ground, immobilising them.”
“egad, brain! it’s like giant air hockey!”
unfortunately for brain, his coefficient values are wrong. “it’s suppose to be sin, not cosin. kind of flips the whole thing around. haha. won’t work.”
inside his head, brain screams, quietly.
but never mind! initially, he’s excited, because pinky has saved them a whole night’s work! tremendous!
and luckily, he has a backup plan, which is also totally going to work. “take a look at this one,”
“colleague.”
“oh, brain.”
this is how mice flirt, i guess.
ignoring that “colleague” is a slight downgrade from “lifelong friend,” brain explains that he intends to program a computer to generate a fantastically popular romance novel, that i actually don’t want to look at the cover of for too long.
ew.
let’s move away from that. the romance novel “will contain a hypnophonetic sentence so long and so confusing that the reader will be forced to reread it, endlessly, out loud, and the frequencies of those sounds will hypnotise all those around them, primed for my suggestion that,”
I RULE THE WORLD. it’s not quite a close up but it’s a funny face so i’m counting it.
pinky is not as hype.
“the frequency needs to be an exact integral multiple of the input, doesn’t it? or it’ll be all wobble wobble bluueeroooogh.”
that’s one way of putting it. “not hypnotic at all, nope. won’t work.”
“yes. you’re right.”
brain is not enjoying this any more, it seems.
“by converting our cage into a nuclear reactor, we can produce enough energy--”
“but your migration area is tiny, brain! the neutron will never be able to slow down from fission to thermal in here!”
“please, pinky. let me finish--”
“but it’s got to be at least one sixth of the square distance between--”
“pinky!”
lms if you are the square distance between pinky.
“it seems to be, brain, that it’s not my fault at all that these plans haven’t worked.”
man. we don’t get to see pinky mad at brain very often? i love it. please let him get this mad in the reboot. madder, even. let them argue, wb!!
i don’t think brain has much grounds to argue, considering that he is, of course, the inventor of Really Big Magnet That Sticks People To The Floor By Their Pocket Change. still, he gives it a go.
he drags pinky back over to his weird little graph machine, citing that he “calcuated it himself” and “the numbers don’t lie.”
<gay little hand flip>. that’s not entirely fair because this is a tween but. it’s funny.
“actually, there seems to be a little booboo right here.”
poke.
he sets about correcting it, of course!
brain may well be at his limit.
(they angle that through the bunsen burner as it boils over, which is a very nice touch. it’s a metaphor, kids! he’s having a Hard Time.)
“these-- this!--”
“it’s preposterous what you’re saying! it’s ridiculous! it’s absurd!”
“but brain--”
“just go!”
“naaaaaarf.” going mouse! leave. ):
but now that brain has vented his own raging insecurities, he has some calculating to do.
well! isn’t that a merry little plot twist.
brain’s response to this is to have a nervous breakdown, because of course it is.
“no!” he cries. “he’s even smarter than i! smarter!”
“but i have accepted my own errors. the team needs balance. balance! yes.”
this can’t be good.
conclusion:
meanwhile, pinky is mourning their friendship! and all of the bops on the head.
“being a smarty is no fun! brain doesn’t like me.”
awww. ):
hm.
meanwhile, brain is wittering on about how “sacrifices must be made,” as he plugs himself into the machine.
“fourty seven knots, six-- nineteen kelvin, fibbonaci, n plus one, coming.” despite that, he doesn’t seem very happy to be here.
bonk.
brain runs back to their cage excitedly, to show pinky what he’s done!
and immediately falls over in the process. aww.
“pinky! look! i’m a ninny! a wooden headed dumbdumb!”
“there’s not a smart thought in my whole empty head!”
this man is having a nervous breakdown.
“narf, i say! narf to the world!”
wait, what’s that noise?
ah.
“ah! it’s good to be back. brain? brain?”
bonk.
that doorway is evidently a real problem for them. someone should probably fix it before they break their little ankles. ):
“i fixed it! i’m a nitwit!” pinky cheers. “hurrah!”
“yes. i fixed it as well, pinky. i’m as dense as a tree stump.”
“you mean--”
“yes.”
“well, we’ll just have to make you smart again, don’t we?”
“we can’t. we’re both too stupid to operate the machine.”
so instead they just sort of sit down and give up, i guess.
“what do you wanna do tonight, brain?”
“the same thing we do every night, pinky.”
“what’s that?”
“i have no idea.” says brain, in a monotone, clearly upset deadpan. “narf.”
so that’s that, i guess.
originally, i was going to give this to brain - they were both as smart as each other, and if they had worked together they probably could have taken over the world. all he had to do was take the L and let pinky advise him.
on the other hand.... pinky is emotionally intelligent enough that i think he could have had a shot at reasoning with brain about it. and if he’d tried, then he would have figured out that brain had put himself in the machine, and if brain had tried to reason through his insecurities, he would have worked out that pinky had put himself in the machine, and--
basically they get half a point again.
brain: 6 pinky: 7 outside influence: 11
because i think that’s fair.
either way, they seem to have fixed it, somehow, by the next segment. so it’s all good.
BRAINSTEM BRAINSTEM.
#patb#pinky and the brain#i could have found some funny parts in this episode but#i wanted to remind everyone of brainstem#BRAINSTEM BRAINSTEM
18 notes
·
View notes
Text
@maddarc you inspired me with this headcanon idea!! I wasn’t sure how to write something like this using regular scenes, so I tried something a little different to help span the time gaps. It’s not the best thing I’ve ever written lol but I just kinda threw it together so it’s whatever, here's a thing ✌ (@nancydrew-onthecase)
Dear Diary,
Tomorrow is my 14th birthday. Since mom is getting me the new Playstation system that I asked for, she made me agree to keep a diary. She thinks it’ll be good for me to write stuff down. But honestly, I don’t even know what to write about. This is gonna be awkward.
Joe
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Dear Diary,
Okay... I did a terrible job at keeping a diary. Whenever mom asked if I was using it I told her yes, but I think she could tell that I wasn’t - she didn’t give me crap about it, though. I’m 15 now, and Frank & I are deep in training to become ATAC agents. That’s the company our dad owns - American Teens Against Crime. We’ve been solving petty mysteries since we were kids, so I guess this is a natural progression for us. An awesome one, too! We get to use so many cool gadgets and go on the best adventures! The secrecy is exciting, but according to Frank, I’ve never been the best at keeping my mouth shut. I guess we’ll see how it goes.
Joe
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Dear Diary,
Frank and I finished off the BIGGEST case of our careers last week! We’d been called out to this small town called River Heights because there was a serial bank robber who’d been evading police for a couple of months - but the best part is we didn’t have to solve the case alone! We met this girl named Nancy; her dad is a business contact of our dad’s. She’s super smart. She figured stuff out even faster than Frank! And when I suggested we go to the ice cream shop to talk over the case - much to Frank’s dismay - she just laughed and said “sure!”. Take that, Frank. It was a lot of fun... she’s a lot of fun. And she’s pretty. ... Stop looking at me like that. Not that you’re looking, because you are a book. But you know what I mean. Or I guess you don’t, because you are a book. But anyway... I hope we get to work with her again, that’s all.
Joe
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Dear Diary,
We’ve gotten to work with Nancy a lot more than I thought, considering how far away we live. She’s cool because she never complains when I want to do something fun, unlike Frank. And I know I said this last time, but she’s reeeally smart. It’s honestly kind of amazing. For one case, we had to break into this abandoned house because Nancy had a hunch - as soon as Frank saw the “no trespassing” signs he was totally going to be a baby about it, but Nancy got him in line real quick. She took a pair of wire cutters and made a hole in the fence for us to crawl through, JUST LIKE IN THE MOVIES! And then she picked the lock of the back door with a bobby pin in like 5 seconds flat! My jaw was literally on the floor. They teach us how to lockpick in ATAC training, but we always have actual lockpicks to do it. I’m hoping Nancy can teach me her method one day.
And... okay, yeah, I guess you can look at me like that. Fine. You win this time, diary.
Joe
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Dear Diary,
It’s been almost 6 months since we first met Nancy and a lot has changed since then. For one, I recently learned that she’s been dating this guy named Ned for like a year & a half now, or something like that. Who’s keeping track? Two, Frank basically bullied me into admitting to him that I.. have a crush on Nancy. He’s not going to tell her though, not that I think he would anyway. He gets all weird and dorky when he tries to talk about feelings. It’s not a good look. Either way, there’s no chance in H-E-double hockey sticks that Nancy and Ned will ever break up, and I’m happy for them! He’s such a good guy it’s insane. Probably better than me, and that’s saying a lot.
Joking aside... I’m going to try to get over Nance. There’s no point in feeling this way about her if it’s never gonna happen!
Joe
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Dear Diary,
I swear to God Frank is acting weirder every time we see Nancy. He KNOWS that I had a crush on her but he KNOWS that I don’t anymore... or does he? I think he thinks that I still do, but I’ve done a good job at blocking it out. We’re 18 now, so it’s been a while. I normally don’t even think about it until Frank starts acting like a total loser around her and then I’m like...??? WHAT ARE YOU DOING?? Anytime Nancy mentions Ned or their relationship or anything to do with love, he starts stuttering and blushing and acting all goofy. I’ve started having to fake-tease HIM about having a crush on her just to make it less awkward! I didn’t realize he was sooooo dense when it comes to romance. When I asked him about it, he said my former crush on Nancy was useless information that he wishes I hadn’t told him (NEWSFLASH: he made me tell him) and now he just doesn’t know what to do with it. Nancy seems to think it’s totally normal, but he looks like an idiot.
Joe
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Dear Diary,
It’s been a long time. I’m 24, Frank is 25. I think it’s funny how the only thing I ever really wrote about in here was Nancy Drew. It’s ironic, too, because that’s exactly who I’ve come to write about again.
She’s going through a lot right now and I wish I could be there for her more than I am. I do what I can, but it’s not easy when you live 4 hours away and are constantly being called away on cases. I also don’t want to overwhelm her, considering how long she and Ned were together. It feels... wrong, somehow, that they aren’t anymore. Frank of course has been telling me that I “finally have a shot” or whatever, but I’m not convinced. First of all, she’s only been single for 2 months. Second, she probably thinks Frank is the one with feelings for her, not me; especially with the way the media likes to focus on their relationship. But, as I always joke with Frank, it’s his own fault for making it weird!
Anyway. I feel like kind of a jerk for thinking about my feelings for Nancy when she’s literally going through the worst break-up of her life right now... but it’s weird how thing can pop back up again so suddenly, huh?
And as always, it’s not like I’m gonna do anything about it.
Joe
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
Nancy Drew sits on the edge of her chair, sweeping her ponytail so that it drapes delicately across her shoulder. She sucks in a deep breath, fixing her anxious gaze on a random spot in the hardwood of Frank & Joe’s family home. It’s a conversation she’s been avoiding ever since her break-up with Ned 10 months ago. Crazy how time flies. “Frank...” she begins, noticing a distinct discomfort in the detective’s body language as she does so, “I - we’ve all seen the stories. The ones on the news, the speculation... about...?” Frank only stares at her, blankly, with eyes resembling those of a terrified deer. “About the two of us. Being together.” “Uhh, yeah,” Frank scratches at the back of his neck. “I’ve seen them. What about them?” Nancy sighs and allows her shoulders to make contact with the Hardys’ side chair. She crosses her arms over her chest. “I’m a detective, Frank. And I’ve known you & Joe since we were 15. I just want to clear the air about whatever is or is not going on. I guess, to be blunt, what I’m asking you is if there’s any truth to all those rumors.” “You did always have a way of being blunt when you need to be.” Nancy lifts an eyebrow at him, otherwise unmoving in her position. “I... ah, no, Nancy, there -” “It’s okay, Frank, really, if there is. You can tell me.” “It’s not that, Nancy. It isn’t me.” Ding-ding. Nancy hones in on his peculiar choice of words. “What do you mean, it isn’t you?” “I - listen. It doesn’t matter. I told you honestly. Are the rumors true for you?” His attempt to distract her is futile. “What did you mean by it isn’t you?” “Nancy, look. I made a promise that I wouldn’t talk about it.” “Talk about what?” Both Nancy and Frank turn their heads to see Joe Hardy drop his motorcycle keys onto the shelf next to the front door. What serendipitous timing, Frank thinks with a roll of his eyes. “Nothing,” he says quickly, darting across the living room to the staircase with his hands out in front of him, “I’m letting the two of you talk this one out.” Joe glares after his brother, because despite not knowing what this was about, there’s no way he was going to like it. Nancy approaches him from behind. “All I did was ask Frank if he had feelings for me, like in all the media reports. Then he said it ‘wasn’t him’ and insisted that he wasn’t supposed to tell me about it. Do you know anything about that?” Joe swallows the lump in his throat as his heart rate picks up to about 580bpm. ...At least, that’s what it feels like. Joe’s first instinct is to stop & consider if there’s any way he can worm his way out of telling her at this moment; but at the same time, he thinks it may be better to just let things flow. “Uhh.” ...Okay never mind, decision has to be made. NOW. “Is it... you?” ...Oh, that’s right. She’s super smart. When Joe slowly turns around to face her, he can tell from the glassy look in her eyes that she’s already pieced together the whole thing. And for once, he doesn’t know what to say. So he doesn’t. Her breathing is heavy and uneven, to say nothing of his own. The only sound is the steady ticking of the mantle clock. Joe has no idea why but he has an irrepressible urge to apologize. He just wishes his voice doesn’t crack when he does. “Sorry, Nance.” Her immediate response is to tearfully shake her head and wrap her arms tightly around his waist. “Why are you apologizing?” Joe swallows again, hesitantly allowing his hands to fall onto her cardigan-clad back. “I- I don’t know.” and then after a beat, “Should I?” Nancy chuckles a bit as she pulls back, wiping at her eyes. “You should never have to apologize for how you feel, Joe.” That makes him feel a little better. But then, after an agonizing silence during which they have refused to make eye contact, he feels like sickening nerves start to take up residence in his stomach once again. “How do you feel?” Joe forces himself to ask, bracing for impact. Nancy exhales, placing a hand on her cheek. She has an odd sort of smile on her face that Joe doesn’t think he’s seen in the 9 years he’s known her. “I’ll be honest with you, Joe.” Oh, God. “It’s never occurred to me.” He swallows for the 758th time. Why didn’t he grab some water first? But then, to his surprise, Nancy giggles - like, she actually giggles. He’s never heard her giggle before. “But I think I like the idea.” “Wait what?” She gives him a meltingly genuine smile and steps a little closer. “You’ve always been there for me, Joe. You’ve made me laugh, brought soup when I was sick, gave me a call because I said I was lonely. And you’re always up for an adventure,” she causes his heart to go ballistic once again when she places her palms against either side of his waist, “And you know how much I love new adventures.” Now, at last, a smile cracks on Joe’s face - that goofy, wisecracker smile of his that somehow matches this moment entirely. He nods at her as elation finally makes its way in, and elation is the driving force behind their first kiss. There is a remarkable lack of uncertainty between Joe’s enthusiasm and Nancy’s natural reactions - it’s been a long time coming for one, and for the other, it’s an entirely new adventure.
-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-x-
#not sure if i'm going to post this on ao3 lol#maybe after i actually edit it lol#this is literally a first draft LOL FORGIVE ME#IT'S TERRIBLE EGJdg#clue crew#nancy drew games#jancy#i heart joe hardy#nancy drew
12 notes
·
View notes